be_v call_v a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v one_o church_n let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o lesser_a and_o great_a assembly_n 3._o and_o so_o become_v a_o national_n church_n answ._n for_o this_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o peruse_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n wherein_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v large_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n see_v vindicat._n p._n 20._o &_o 26._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v by_o two_o argument_n to_o convince_v those_o that_o oppose_v our_o ministry_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tenant_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v many_o of_o our_o minister_n at_o least_o to_o be_v true_a minister_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o antichristian_a for_o most_o of_o these_o man_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o vilify_v and_o disregard_n ordination_n the_o best_a of_o they_o make_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o who_o know_v not_o but_o circumstance_n may_v be_v want_v or_o corrupt_a and_o yet_o the_o substance_n remain_v entire_a if_o we_o be_v true_a church_n than_o according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n we_o be_v true_a minister_n if_o right_o elect_v than_o we_o have_v that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n suppose_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o humane_a addition_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n yet_o notwithstanding_o humâ—nâ—_n addition_n do_v not_o nullify_v divine_a institution_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o heart-division_n have_v this_o say_n 123._o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_v of_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parishional_a congregation_n in_o england_n though_o they_o have_v something_o superad_v which_o be_v sinful_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o nullify_v that_o call_v they_o have_v by_o the_o church_n that_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n if_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o ceremonial_a addition_n of_o sâ—le_n spiâ—â—lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o addition_n will_v not_o nullify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n now_o more_o can_v the_o superaddition_n of_o ordination_n unto_o our_o election_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v sinful_a nullify_v our_o ministry_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o confer_v by_o election_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o the_o same_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o own_o principle_n but_o omit_v this_o way_n of_o argumentation_n we_o shall_v now_o god_n assist_v undertake_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n who_o hold_v that_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o essâ—rice_n to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n this_o appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n argument_n they_o that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n call_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n ergo._fw-la here_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o popular_a election_n right_o manage_v and_o order_v or_o because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n for_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v the_o contrary_n but_o because_o the_o great_a stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o present_a ministry_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o to_o their_o ordination_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o insist_v upon_o that_o only_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o survey_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o which_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n out_o of_o which_o we_o thus_o argue_v they_o who_o be_v sufficient_o gift_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v inward_o call_v by_o god_n and_o outward_o call_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_a with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n ergo._fw-la that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o be_v ought_v to_o have_v be_v such_o according_a the_o rule_n establish_v and_o that_o many_o be_v such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v viâ—ium_fw-la personae_fw-la ordinantis_fw-la not_o vitium_fw-la regulae_fw-la the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v not_o of_o the_o rule_n for_o ordination_n appear_v by_o view_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v willing_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n find_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o honest_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v many_o be_v such_o and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a not_o a_o church_n error_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v touch_v his_o persuasion_n of_o a_o inward_a call_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o touch_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o purpose_n to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o fashion_v his_o conversation_n according_a to_o what_o may_v become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o party_n thus_o qualify_v after_o a_o sermon_n preach_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o other_o preach_a presbyter_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n make_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n call_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a minister_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n object_n who_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o bishop_n who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n by_o divine_a right_n above_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o lord_n bishop_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o antichristian_a and_o who_o we_o have_v renounce_v and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v in_o our_o late_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n what_o our_o opinio_fw-la n_o be_v concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n answ._n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n between_o a_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a before_o we_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o great_a objection_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v these_o few_o conclusion_n many_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o proposition_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o according_a
not_o as_o a_o bishop_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n and_o to_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o 1._o the_o bishop_n though_o distinct_a from_o his_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o presbyter_n he_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o be_v prâ—ses_n presbyâ—â—rii_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o be_v also_o himself_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o and_o have_v power_n as_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a capacity_n his_o ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a even_o as_o when_o a_o bishop_n conseâ—rateth_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v one_o but_o as_o a_o presbyter_n so_o also_o when_o the_o ordain_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o farâ—_n inferior_a nature_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n much_o less_o as_o a_o lord-bishop_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n for_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o word_n presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_a and_o the_o word_n bishop_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n intend_v and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o function_n although_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o corrupt_a custom_n appropriate_v to_o one_o and_o that_o unto_o he_o ascribe_v and_o by_o he_o assume_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v which_o ordination_n notwithstanding_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o a_o presbyter_n join_v with_o other_o presbyter_n we_o hold_v for_o substance_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o any_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v be_v lawful_o thereunto_o appoint_v and_o authorize_v may_v ordain_v other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o bishop_n two_o thing_n arâ—_n to_o be_v consider_v say_v mr._n ball._n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n whereunto_o they_o be_v separate_v 93._o to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o superiority_n they_o take_v or_o challenge_v over_o their_o brethren_n whether_o in_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v of_o man_n but_o they_o make_v not_o a_o difference_n or_o nullity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o ministry_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v steward_n of_o jesus_n chrisâ—_n seâ—_n apart_o to_o do_v his_o work_n wherein_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v challenge_v more_o thâ—â—_n of_o right_n appertain_v to_o he_o or_o do_v aught_o out_o of_o pride_n partiality_n sinister_a affection_n tyranny_n or_o sedition_n or_o receive_v such_o authority_n to_o himself_o alone_o as_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n or_o be_v common_a to_o many_o in_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a but_o thereupon_o his_o ministry_n or_o ministerial_a act_n do_v by_o he_o be_v not_o make_v void_a or_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v these_o minister_n you_o plead_v for_o object_n ordain_v they_o as_o a_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o not_o as_o a_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a order_n this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o bishop_n 1._o for_o as_o mr._n firmin_n tell_v we_o he_o hear_v a_o reverend_a minister_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n in_o essex_n say_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v ordain_v you_o as_o i_o be_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o suppose_v he_o do_v this_o waâ—_n his_o personal_a error_n but_o do_v not_o sword_n his_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o a_o presbyter_n suppose_v a_o man_n make_v a_o constable_n by_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v afterward_o unwarrantable_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o shall_v do_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n as_o a_o constable_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o this_o act_n of_o his_o be_v valid_a though_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o wrong_a title_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o heart-division_n have_v this_o observable_a passage_n 184._o if_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o 2_o relation_n or_o either_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v he_o stand_v in_o one_o of_o these_o relation_n which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o action_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n in_o this_o he_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v another_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v the_o action_n that_o he_o do_v to_o be_v lawful_a now_o though_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o act_n by_o this_o relation_n the_o action_n may_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o if_o he_o will_v go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n when_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o a_o true_a let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o i_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o action_n as_o warrant_v for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o second_o relation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o own_v himself_o he_o give_v this_o instance_n give_v alm_n be_v a_o work_n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o church-office_n as_o a_o deacon_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a who_o god_n have_v bless_v in_o his_o estate_n or_o betrust_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o what_o other_o betrust_v he_o with_o now_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o office_n by_o a_o right_a call_n into_o it_o and_o he_o give_v out_o the_o alm_n of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v his_o call_n to_o that_o office_n be_v not_o right_a he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a deacon_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v in_o want_n i_o know_v that_o bothhe_n and_o those_o who_o have_v give_v he_o money_n to_o dispose_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n by_o virtue_n of_o another_o relation_n as_o man_n as_o christian_n enable_v by_o god_n sure_o than_o i_o may_v receive_v alm_n from_o he_o lawful_o though_o his_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o i_o be_v sin_n to_o he_o i_o may_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n though_o he_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o offece_n that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a call_n unto_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o may_v the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v it_o as_o a_o presbyter_n though_o he_o give_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a consecration_n 3._o but_o the_o minister_n who_o ordination_n you_o defend_v be_v make_v by_o bishop_n who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a institution_n whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n edwaâ—d_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n answ._n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o countenance_v it_o that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o late_a year_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v their_o personal_a error_n and_o not_o at_o all_o essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 4._o the_o minister_n we_o speak_v against_o be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n but_z lord_n bishop_n ans._n but_o not_o as_o lord-bishop_n the_o lordly_a dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v mere_a civil_a additament_n annex_v to_o their_o bishopric_n by_o kingly_a favour_n not_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o continue_v not_o only_a presbyter_n 5._o but_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o who_o these_o minister_n receive_v their_o ordination_n be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o their_o ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungold_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o of_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n
the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o câ—phas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o prester_n but_o after_o that_o each_o man_n begin_v to_o account_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o think_v any_o that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n philippi_n be_v one_o city_n of_o macidonia_n and_o certain_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n bishop_n who_o they_o call_v presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n if_o thiâ—_n yet_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o testimony_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o miletuâ—_n he_o send_v to_o ephâ—sus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o let_v yet_o be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n he_o afterward_o call_v the_o same_o person_n bishop_n if_o any_o will_v receive_v that_o epistle_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v among_o many_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o peter_n if_o call_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a to_o one_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o elder_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o thechurch_n so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o it_o be_v more_o from_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o true_a dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a imitate_v moses_n who_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v this_o quotation_n at_o large_a because_o it_o give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v and_o make_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n that_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o divine_a original_n we_o may_v here_o likewise_o set_v down_o the_o epistle_n that_o st._n hierome_n write_v to_o evagrius_n 3._o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n forementioned_a but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o give_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o diligent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v it_o the_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v cite_v be_v st._n austin_n who_o in_o his_o 19_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o st._n hierome_n say_v est_fw-la that_o though_o according_a to_o word_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v in_o episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o presbytery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n austin_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n and_o in_o quaest._n veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quaest._n 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o shall_v add_v dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n francis_n knowl_n who_o show_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustinâ—_n theodoret_n pri_fw-la masius_fw-la sedulius_n theophylact_fw-mi that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o aerius_n co_fw-la uld_fw-mi no_o more_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n for_o hold_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o than_o all_o those_o father_n with_o who_o agree_v say_v he_o oecumenius_n and_o ansolme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v once_o enro_fw-la l_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o teach_v by_o learned_a man_n he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o anselmâ—_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n so_o esteem_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a fountain_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a condition_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o conclude_v the_o at_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o who_o he_o name_v abundance_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o intitulate_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o say_n of_o michael_n medina_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacris_fw-la origin_n who_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_a st._n hierome_n but_o also_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrisostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o scripture_n the_o next_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v cassander_n in_o his_o book_n of_o consultation_n article_n 14_o who_o say_v possit_fw-la whether_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o order_n ecclesiastical_a distinct_a from_o presbytery_n be_v a_o question_n much_o debate_v between_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o canonist_n but_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a all_o side_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v grant_v that_o so_o peace_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v dicisive_a suffrage_n in_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n because_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v express_o give_v they_o act_n 17.23_o 7._o erasmus_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o many_o and_o so_o many_o pres_n byter_n so_o many_o bishop_n 8._o bishop_n jewel_n in_o
whole_a kingdom_n wherein_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o although_o the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n institute_v certain_a inferior_a degree_n of_o ministry_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a discourse_n make_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o of_o this_o proposition_n we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v former_o to_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o diligent_a reader_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o if_o according_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o episcopal_a divine_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o ministry_n with_o presbytery_n thâ—â—_n it_o have_v no_o more_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o presbytery_n have_v and_o that_o all_o that_o distinction_n that_o be_v put_v between_o they_o by_o antiquity_n be_v mere_o in_o restrain_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v true_o and_o real_o inherent_a in_o they_o the_o actus_fw-la primuâ—_fw-la be_v common_a to_o both_o although_o for_o order_n sake_n the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la be_v inhibit_v the_o presbytery_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o speak_v something_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o reader_n do_v desire_v especial_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o which_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v this_o discourse_n about_o antiquity_n and_o in_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o triumph_n for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o all_o anti-presbyterians_a that_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n now_o in_o use_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o hold_v forth_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n about_o ordination_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o as_o to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v several_a proposition_n declare_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o ordination_n of_o minister_n proposition_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v ordination_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o these_o bishop_n come_v in_o postea_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la as_o hierome_n say_v and_o panormitanus_fw-la lib._n 1._o decretal_a de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la cap._n quarto_fw-la say_v olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la regebant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o paâ—iter_fw-la conferebant_fw-la omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la proposition_n 2._o that_o after_o that_o bishop_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbyter_n be_v always_o forbid_v and_o oppose_v cyprian_n in_o his_o exile_n write_v to_o his_o charge_n certify_v they_o that_o aurelius_n be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n 33._o who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o his_o colleague_n he_o mean_v his_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v epist_n 58._o and_o firmilianus_n say_v of_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n quod_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la manum_fw-la imponendi_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la possident_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 75._o and_o who_o those_o be_v he_o express_v a_o little_a before_o seniores_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la by_o who_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v understand_v in_o synodo_fw-la ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la anno_fw-la 403._o it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o accusation_n against_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v make_v ordination_n without_o the_o company_n and_o sentence_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthâ—ge_n it_o be_v decree_v can._n 20._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la and_o can._n 2._o cum_fw-la â—_o dinatur_fw-la presbyter_n episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v likewise_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o presbyter_n consent_v to_o what_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la confertur_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la ordini_fw-la necessaâ—ia_fw-la impeâ—ratur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o order_n itself_o be_v confer_v and_o grace_v necessary_a be_v impetrate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n 11._o as_o say_v forbefius_fw-la in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n say_v the_o same_o author_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la consentientes_fw-la ad_fw-la consensum_fw-la enim_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la suffragia_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la etiam_fw-la consentit_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la manus_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la seâ—_n ordinem_fw-la conferentes_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la acceptâ_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ordinato_fw-la hoc_fw-la adhibito_fw-la ritu_fw-la apprecantes_fw-la not_o only_o as_o consent_v for_o to_o manifest_v their_o consent_n their_o suffrage_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o people_n also_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o yet_o they_o impose_v not_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o ordain_v and_o confer_v order_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confer_v to_o they_o by_o god_n pray_v for_o grace_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o same_o author_n bring_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 11_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o two_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbyter_n name_v andreas_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o and_o yet_o this_o pelagius_n be_v by_o justinian_n anno_fw-la 555._o appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v three_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o he_o be_v suspect_v then_o of_o a_o crime_n from_o which_o he_o afterward_o clear_v himself_o he_o receive_v ordination_n from_o two_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbyter_n and_o this_o ordination_n canonica_n habita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la be_v account_v canonical_a even_o to_o this_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o hand_n in_o ordination_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o partner_n in_o the_o power_n and_o that_o pelagius_n and_o his_o successor_n will_v never_o have_v own_v this_o way_n of_o ordination_n have_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v a_o power_n derive_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n to_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o three_o proposition_n proposition_n 3._o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o when_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v and_o inhibit_v it_o be_v not_o propter_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la but_o only_o propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o divine_a law_n for_o bid_v it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n leo_fw-la primus_fw-la ep_n 88_o upon_o complaint_n of_o unlawful_a ordination_n write_v to_o the_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n reckon_v up_o what_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n among_o which_o he_o set_v down_o presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la and_o then_o add_v quae_fw-la omne_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonum_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la and_o isidore_n hispalensis_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la offiâ—iis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o presbyter_n say_v his_o enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la praesunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o confectione_n divina_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consortâ—s_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopâ—_n sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la doctrina_fw-la populorum_fw-la &_o in_o officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la
summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consecratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vendicata_fw-la concordiam_fw-la solveret_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n text_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o also_o concilium_fw-la aquisgran_n 1._o canon_n 8._o solum_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consâ—cratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dr._n forbes_n professor_n at_o aberdeen_n though_o a_o great_a friend_n and_o pleader_n for_o episcopacy_n 11._o yet_o he_o say_v habent_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la &_o baptizandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la exequi_fw-la debeant_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la &_o inspectione_n episcopi_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o mr._n mason_n a_o know_a writer_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v also_o maintain_v that_o a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v endue_v with_o intrinsical_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o by_o the_o church_n for_o discipline_n sake_n and_o that_o when_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n utter_o extinguish_v but_o only_o restrain_v as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o fly_n of_o a_o bird_n when_o hiâ—_n wing_n be_v tie_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v to_o tie_v these_o wing_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o tie_v they_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v they_o untie_v be_v not_o now_o under_o debate_n all_o that_o we_o produce_v this_o author_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o wingâ—_n of_o presbytery_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a writer_n themselves_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o give_v order_n the_o same_o author_n prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n thus_o because_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v intrinsical_o enable_v to_o give_v order_n not_o by_o his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o his_o power_n of_o order_n and_o because_o a_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o character_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o every_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o give_v order_n now_o that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o ministry_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n be_v only_o a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n nor_o imprint_v a_o character_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n even_o from_o popish_a writer_n from_o lombard_n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la dominicus_n soto_n richardus_fw-la aureolus_n and_o divers_a otherâ—_n tostatus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n see_v they_o be_v not_o order_n but_o dignity_n or_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n gerson_n say_v above_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a order_n no_o not_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n armachanus_fw-la say_v a_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n have_v no_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o order_n than_o every_o single_a priest_n although_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o those_o man_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n aureolus_n have_v a_o notable_a passage_n every_o foâ—m_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o have_v power_n to_o communicate_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n therefore_o every_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v order_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o celebrate_v they_o because_o their_o power_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o any_o new_a power_n but_o the_o former_a power_n be_v hinder_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o a_o man_n when_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a soul_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n proposition_n 4._o that_o even_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o inherent_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o in_o some_o case_n he_o do_v actual_o ordain_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o say_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la austin_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n in_o quaestionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quast_o 101._o in_o alexandriâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la fi_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi presbyter_n which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o learned_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n will_v have_v they_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o presbyter_n praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o confirmation_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a of_o ordination_n because_o ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o ordination_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o confirmation_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o if_o the_o presbyter_n may_v confirm_v si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la than_o he_o may_v also_o ordain_v hierome_n say_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o presbyter_n for_o many_o year_n do_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o antiquity_n for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n dr._n forbes_n say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n valida_fw-la &_o efficax_n est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la solius_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la quin_n &_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la possunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ordinare_fw-la consentiente_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la manus_fw-la imponente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v at_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o afterward_o not_o only_o armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v hold_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n appear_v further_a by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n 1._o because_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v but_o single_a presbyter_n have_v liberty_n by_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v if_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v liberty_n appear_v from_o the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aâ—â—yra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorepiscopis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la permissum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la alienâ_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la this_o council_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 314._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 341._o can._n 10._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o two_o canon_n we_o may_v collect_v these_o two_o observation_n 1._o that_o before_o these_o counsel_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la do_v ordain_v presbyter_n without_o any_o licence_n at_o all_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o inhibit_v 2._o that_o after_o these_o counsel_n they_o may_v ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o licence_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o
reverend_a father_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ._n for_o a_o licence_n do_v not_o confer_v a_o power_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o but_o only_o a_o faculty_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o d._n forbes_n draw_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o these_o counsel_n sure_o say_v he_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la judicasset_fw-la validam_fw-la esse_fw-la eam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la pâ—ragitur_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o pope_n damasus_n make_v a_o constitution_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o office_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v this_o constitution_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o church_n for_o above_o 200._o year_n after_o isidore_n hispalensis_n who_o live_v anno._n 630._o in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr officiis_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v chorepiscopi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la canon_n ipsi_fw-la testantur_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la exempla_fw-la 70._o seniorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la propter_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la pauperum_fw-la he_o in_o vicis_fw-la &_o vitis_fw-la constituti_fw-la gubernant_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la habentes_fw-la licentiam_fw-la constituere_fw-la lectores_fw-la subdiaconos_fw-la exorcistas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la non_fw-la audeant_fw-la praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la region_fw-la praeesse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la he_o autem_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la adjacent_a ordinantur_fw-la observe_v here_o that_o isidore_n translate_v those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o gentianus_n hervetus_n absque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quae_fw-la versio_fw-la optime_fw-la explicat_fw-la mentem_fw-la concilii_fw-la say_v forbesius_n estque_fw-la ipso_fw-la rei_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o executione_fw-la firmata_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la possent_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la permittente_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la ordinante_fw-la episcopo_fw-la loci_fw-la but_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v may_v some_o say_v that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v only_o presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o it_o will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n presbyter_n have_v not_o only_o the_o inward_a power_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o ordination_n for_o a_o long_a space_n now_o that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v mere_a presbyter_n appear_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n à _fw-la solo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la adjacent_a say_v the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n so_o say_v the_o canon_n ab_n episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la fiat_fw-la chorepiscopus_fw-la now_o we_o read_v no_o where_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o charge_n to_o another_o cyprian_a plead_v the_o freedom_n of_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n 3._o because_o they_o can_v not_o nay_o they_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n condil_n ancyr_n say_v non_fw-la licere_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pâ—rmissum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la council_n antioâ—h_n say_v non_fw-la audeat_fw-la praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la none_o of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n 4_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o villis_fw-la &_o regionibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o some_o think_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n in_o â—_o proper_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unless_o in_o great_a city_n nâ—_n vilâ—scaâ—_n nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o damasus_n argue_v when_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la 5._o because_o thiâ—_n power_n be_v afterward_o take_v away_o from_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o leo_n epist_n 88_o witness_v which_o to_o we_o be_v a_o firm_a argument_n to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o they_o once_o have_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o as_o presbyter_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o as_o bishop_n the_o take_z of_o it_o away_o will_v have_v be_v a_o degradation_n of_o they_o 6._o we_o may_v bring_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominâ—m_fw-la because_o they_o be_v say_v council_n nâ—ocaesar_n can._n 14._o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o seventy_o now_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a man_n bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o seventy_o 7._o we_o may_v also_o here_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o leo_n epist_n 88_o who_o say_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la juxta_fw-la canon_n neocaesarienses_n sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la iidâ—m_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la and_o of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n before_o mention_v and_o of_o damasus_n epist_n 5._o to_o who_o sentence_n council_n hispal_n can._n 7._o do_v subscribe_v and_o also_o of_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o who_o say_v neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n and_o again_o seeing_z that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n but_o we_o forbear_v multiply_v of_o argument_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o single_a presbyter_n do_v ordain_v even_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n bellarmine_n invent_v novum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la inauditum_fw-la chorepiscoporum_fw-la genus_fw-la he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o other_o that_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o general_a without_o any_o distinction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o damasus_n his_o letter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la whatsoever_o their_o ordination_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v bellarmine_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o that_o learned_a man_n so_o often_o mention_v who_o though_o a_o lover_n of_o episcopacy_n 11._o yet_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a moderate_a and_o meek_a spirit_a man_n and_o have_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o bellarmine_n against_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v the_o reader_n may_v view_v he_o if_o he_o please_v for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v another_o who_o we_o forbear_v to_o name_n that_o say_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la of_o who_o the_o canon_n speak_v be_v bishop_n but_o he_o addeâ—_n though_o they_o be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v bishop_n make_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n mere_o tituâ—an_n and_o sine_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n for_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n a_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o 3._o bishop_n â—nd_v if_o he_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la his_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o void_a we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o gabriâ—l_n vasquez_n 7._o postquam_fw-la proposuisset_fw-la istud_fw-la bâ—llarmini_fw-la somnium_fw-la â—aec_fw-la
subjungit_fw-la uâ—rba_fw-la alii_fw-la â—amen_fw-la non_fw-la minorâ—s_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la existimant_fw-la chorâ—piscopos_n fuisse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ita_fw-la express_v sentit_fw-la ayala_n de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la 3._o part_n consideratione_n 4._o ubi_fw-la have_n râ—m_fw-la ex_fw-la profess_v disputat_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la franciscus_n turrianus_n in_o annotationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la consilium_fw-la nicaenum_n can._n 54._o â—it_n ordinâ—m_fw-la chorepiscoporum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la docti_fw-la aliqui_fw-la recâ—ntiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n porro_fw-la damasum_fw-la duo_fw-la illa_fw-la genera_fw-la chorepiscoporum_fw-la minimè_fw-la distinxisse_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quoruâ—_fw-la mâ—_n minit_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la pronunciasse_n veros_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la essâ—_n nollent_fw-la nihil_fw-la omâ—ino_fw-la essent_fw-la probat_fw-la ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la ayala_n loce_fw-la citato_fw-la potestque_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la damaso_n sâ—aderi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dicit_fw-la damasus_n hos_fw-la chorepiscopos_fw-la diversos_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la prioribus_fw-la aut_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la imo_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la professo_fw-la probat_fw-la licet_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la consecrati_fw-la verè_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la haec_fw-la vasquez_n so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o antiquity_n for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n during_o the_o prevalency_n not_o only_o of_o episcopacy_n but_o even_o of_o papal_a tyranny_n for_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o commission_n authorise_v a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n he_o can_v say_v they_o commissionate_a a_o layman_n but_o he_o may_v a_o presbyter_n mr._n francis_n mason_n citeâ—_n many_o author_n to_o attest_v this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n say_v diâ—o_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la delegare_fw-la simpliâ—i_fw-la sacerdote_v &_o non_fw-la laico_fw-la sicut_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ex_fw-la tali_fw-la delegatione_fw-la &_o adminiculo_fw-la habiti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la potest_fw-la confer_v quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la imo_fw-la quilibet_fw-la clâ—ricus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la verâ—_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la confer_v rosâ—llus_n also_o say_v vâ—lunt_fw-la doctores_fw-la 16._o quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la committere_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la clerico_n ut_fw-la conferat_fw-la quae_fw-la babet_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la presbyter_n possit_fw-la ordinare_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ex_fw-la manâ—ato_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o again_o ego_fw-la teneo_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n possit_fw-la demandare_fw-la presbyterâ—_n quod_fw-la conferat_fw-la omnâ—s_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la sentenâ—ia_fw-la canonistarum_fw-la dr._n forbes_n bring_v also_o many_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n some_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v recite_v as_o be_v very_o observable_a panormitaâ—â—â—_n say_v ego_fw-la potiuâ—_n pâ—tarem_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la hoc_fw-la possit_fw-la delegare_fw-la indistinctè_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sacrâ—â—â—nto_n eucharistiâ—_n sit_fw-la dispositâ—m_fw-la institutione_n domiâ—icâ—_n quâ—_n haâ—â—ant_fw-la illud_fw-la administrare_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dispositum_fw-la in_o collationâ—_n ordinum_fw-la nam_fw-la olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o commâ—ni_fw-la râ—gebaâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vndâ—_n quemadmodum_fw-la olim_fw-la poterant_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n possit_fw-la hoc_fw-la concedere_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la maximè_fw-la delegando_fw-la quum_fw-la nihil_fw-la exerceat_fw-la delegatus_fw-la nomine_fw-la proprio_fw-la in_o decretalibus_fw-la gregorii_n 9_o de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v dico_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la delegare_fw-la simplici_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la laico_fw-la sicut_fw-la credo_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la tali_fw-la delegatione_fw-la et_fw-la in_o adminiculo_fw-la habiti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la potest_fw-la confer_v quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la very_o remarkable_a be_v that_o passage_n in_o petrus_n aureolus_n in_o quartum_fw-la sent._n distinct._n 24._o in_o habente_fw-la animam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la quandoque_fw-la impeditur_fw-la â—ctus_fw-la rationis_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la removetur_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la nova_fw-la anima_fw-la vel_fw-la forma_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la removetur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la impediebat_fw-la prius_fw-la animam_fw-la nâ—_n exiret_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la rationis_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinare_fw-la in_o sacerdotem_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la conveniens_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la &_o tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la impeditus_fw-la in_o â—o_o probo_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o naturalibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la forma_fw-la transfundit_fw-la seipsam_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la in_o sacerdotem_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la formam_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la potentem_fw-la transfundere_fw-la seipsam_fw-la vnde_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la posset_n ordines_fw-la committere_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ut_fw-la diacono_fw-la vel_fw-la laico_fw-la potest_fw-la autem_fw-la committere_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ergo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la confer_v ordines_fw-la sit_fw-la pertinens_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la probo_fw-la quia_fw-la pone_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la sacerdos_n omni_fw-la alio_fw-la circumscripto_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n committere_fw-la â—i_fw-la ordines_fw-la pone_fw-la autem_fw-la alia_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o circumscribe_v sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la papa_n committere_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la satis_fw-la rationale_fw-la quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la se_fw-la communicare_fw-la infra_fw-la eandem_fw-la speciem_fw-la apud_fw-la capreolum_n est_fw-la in_fw-la eandem_fw-la speciem_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdos_n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la sibi_fw-la conveniente_a absolutè_fw-la poterit_fw-la ordines_fw-la celebrare_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la potestas_fw-la â—lla_fw-la modo_fw-la sit_fw-la impedita_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o impedimentum_fw-la removeatur_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la â—i_fw-la nova_fw-la potestas_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la pristina_fw-la potestas_fw-la prius_fw-la impedita_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la impedimento_fw-la remoto_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la reductio_fw-la illius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ampliatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la hac_fw-la aureolus_n from_o these_o two_o argument_n and_o the_o quotation_n allege_v we_o may_v safe_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v by_o common_a council_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n so_o say_v panormitan_n olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la regebant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la 2._o that_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o govern_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n without_o bishop_n this_o conclusion_n be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o d._n blondel_n sect._n 3._o de_fw-fr ordinationibus_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o joannes_n major_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_fw-la fide_fw-la eruditi_fw-la that_o joannes_n fordonius_fw-la say_v ante_fw-la palladiâ—_n adventum_fw-la habâ—bant_fw-la scoti_n fidei_fw-la doctoros_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ministratores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la solummodò_fw-la vel_fw-la monachos_fw-la ritum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitivae_fw-la the_o scot_n be_v christian_n 220._o year_n and_o more_o without_o episcopal_a government_n the_o like_a he_o prove_v of_o the_o goth_n and_o french_a for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o 3._o that_o in_o egypt_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a presbyter_n do_v consecrate_v 4._o that_o in_o alexandria_n for_o almost_o 200._o year_n the_o presbyter_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o though_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n in_o ordain_v be_v restrain_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n that_o every_o presbyter_n have_v actum_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o ordain_v and_o that_o though_o his_o power_n be_v impedit_v by_o the_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v 6._o that_o when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v no_o new_a power_n confer_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o his_o former_a restraint_n and_o impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o say_v aureolus_n 7._o that_o the_o chorâ—piscopi_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n do_v ordain_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o counsel_n have_v liberty_n with_o the_o bishop_n licence_n to_o ordain_v 8._o that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v liberty_n to_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v from_o whence_o say_v dr._n forbes_n it_o evident_o follow_v
ordinationem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la presbyteroâ—_n peragitur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr jurâ—_n divino_fw-la invalidam_n neque_fw-la ordinationâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ita_fw-la propriam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la validè_fw-la peragi_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la that_o be_v that_o ordination_n which_o be_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n invalid_a neither_o be_v ordination_n so_o proper_a by_o divine_a right_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n themselves_o by_o presbyter_n alone_o for_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o commit_v ordination_n unto_o presbyter_n for_o bellâ—rmine_n say_v express_o in_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n dispensare_fw-la 11._o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o aureolus_n say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinum_fw-la omnes_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o potestâ—te_fw-la nullius_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la papae_fw-la est_fw-la illâ—_n auferre_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la potest_fw-la ea_fw-la pâ—pa_fw-la suspendere_fw-la now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o which_o by_o divine_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o bishop_n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o pope_n can_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n no_o in_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n the_o pope_n may_v give_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v to_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n also_o may_v do_v the_o like_a therefore_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o but_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v by_o other_o the_o papist_n themselves_o being_z judges_z and_o so_o much_o for_o our_o four_o proposition_n proposition_n 5._o that_o when_o hierome_n say_v quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n except_o ordinatione_n this_o passage_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o hierome_n have_v think_v that_o ordination_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n say_v for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o alexandria_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v their_o bishop_n but_o he_o must_v bâ—_n understand_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n and_o his_o meaning_n iâ—_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canoâ—â—s_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quad_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la proposition_n 6._o that_o when_o ischyras_n be_v depose_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n because_o madâ—_n by_o colluâ—hus_n that_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v do_v not_o because_o the_o act_n of_o colluâ—â—us_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o councelâ—_n thuâ—_n dr._n field_n answer_v whereas_o say_v he_o the_o father_n make_v all_o such_o ordination_n void_a 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n 39_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o likewise_o make_v all_o ordination_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la to_o be_v void_a all_o ordinationâ—_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a all_o ordination_n of_o presbyterâ—_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o leave_n whereas_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v void_a though_o the_o party_n so_o do_v be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o fault_n thus_o far_o dr._n field_n but_o now_o whether_o the_o church_n in_o thâ—se_a day_n do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o restrain_v that_o by_o their_o canon_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v free_a we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o sober_a christian_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v proposition_n 7._o that_o aâ—rius_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o council_n oâ—_n heresy_n for_o hold_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a council_n aquisgranens_fw-la sub_fw-la ludovico_n pio_n imp._n 1â—_n a_o 816._o have_v approve_v it_o for_o true_a divinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a bring_v the_o same_o text_n that_o aerius_n do_v and_o which_o epiphanius_n indeed_o undertake_v to_o answer_v but_o how_o slight_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o austinâ—_n but_o this_o be_v especial_o if_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n epiphanius_n say_v he_o do_v arrium_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la novitate_fw-la superare_fw-la austin_n say_v that_o he_o do_v in_o arrianorum_n haeresin_fw-la labi_fw-la but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n austin_n indeed_o call_v it_o proprium_fw-la dogma_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n call_v it_o dogma_fw-la furiosum_fw-la &_o stolidum_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n but_o suppose_v they_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v common_o think_v yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o these_o two_o doctor_n and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v appear_v 1._o because_o as_o smectymâ—uus_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o same_o author_n condemn_v aerius_n as_o much_o for_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a epiphanius_n accuse_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o superstitum_fw-la preces_fw-la do_v not_o opitulari_fw-la â—is_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la vita_fw-la discesserunt_fw-la and_o austin_n accuse_v aerius_n because_o he_o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la oblationem_fw-la he_o be_v further_o condemn_v for_o reprehend_v stata_fw-la jejunia_fw-la and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n as_o a_o solemn_a fast._n which_o thing_n if_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n will_v bring_v in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n into_o the_o censure_n of_o heresy_n and_o will_v make_v most_o of_o our_o episcopal_a man_n themselves_o heretic_n 2._o because_o not_o only_a saint_n hierome_n but_o austin_n himself_o sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aërius_n as_o michael_n medina_n observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o have_v write_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n hom_n origin_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n much_o less_o to_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n add_v to_o this_o that_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la titul_n episcopus_fw-la say_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aërius_n and_o our_o learned_a professor_n dr._n whitaker_n resp_v ad_fw-la campian_n rat_n 10._o have_v these_o word_n atrium_n epiphanius_n &_o augustinus_n in_o haereticis_fw-la nun_n ant_n &_o praeter_fw-la eos_fw-la antiqui_fw-la pauci_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la aequare_fw-la sit_fw-la haereticum_fw-la nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la aerio_fw-la hieronymus_n de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la omnino_fw-la sensit_fw-la illos_fw-la enim_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopis_fw-la aequales_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n about_o aerius_n proposition_n 8._o that_o even_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la yet_o as_o we_o in_o charity_n believe_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o be_v perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a â—n_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v that_o those_o churchâ—â—_n be_v true_a church_n that_o want_v bishop_n and_o those_o minister_n true_a minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n thus_o bishop_n downame_n in_o his_o consecr_n sermon_n profess_v pag._n 92._o not_o so_o to_o maintain_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o and_o afterward_o in_o his_o defence_n though_o ordinary_a right_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o bishopâ—_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o so_o appropriate_v it_o to_o they_o as_o that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o
isa._n 66.21_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high-priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n luth_n tom._n 4._o lat._n jen._n fol._n 19_o non_fw-fr fortunate_a deus_fw-la labores_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o quanquam_fw-la salutaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la afferant_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la aedificant_fw-la ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n in_o general_n the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n thereunto_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o private_a man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o either_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o ordination_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n both_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n frâ—m_v the_o â—oul_a aspersion_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v since_o its_o abolition_n from_o the_o unjust_a imputation_n of_o novelty_n prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture-patern_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n about_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v brief_o discuss_v publish_a by_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n london_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n and_o abraham_n miller_n 1654._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v report_v of_o bucer_n that_o he_o be_v so_o eager_a of_o peace_n with_o luthâ—r_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la prae_fw-la nimia_fw-la aviditate_fw-la etiam_fw-la feces_n haurireâ—_n who_o by_o a_o overmuch_a greediness_n after_o unity_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v down_o many_o of_o luther_n error_n for_o our_o part_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v peace_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o unexpressible_a mischief_n that_o the_o division_n of_o brethren_n have_v bring_v upon_o this_o nation_n and_o such_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n after_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n that_o we_o hope_v we_o can_v true_o close_a â—hough_v not_o with_o the_o former_a yet_o with_o another_o say_n of_o bucer_n that_o we_o will_v willing_o purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n the_o remove_n of_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n eusebius_n report_v of_o constantine_n though_o a_o great_a emperor_n that_o he_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n then_o with_o all_o the_o war_n in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o take_v they_o so_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v quiet_o for_o they_o yea_o although_o he_o have_v a_o spiritful_a of_o heroic_a valâ—ur_n yet_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o evil_n to_o he_o as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o shed_v many_o a_o tear_n etc._n etc._n our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o the_o same_o affection_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o three_o nation_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o all_o our_o breast_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a in_o sincerity_n to_o profess_v with_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o embrace_v peace_n and_o concord_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o foreseeing_a that_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n will_v meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o with_o much_o opposition_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o our_o intention_n here_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o hinderer_n of_o that_o long_o desire_a and_o often_o pray_v for_o union_n between_o dissent_v brethren_n there_o be_v six_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n who_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o book_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o his_o church_n we_o look_v upon_o this_o assertion_n as_o destructive_a unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n 2._o such_o as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n that_o suppose_v themselves_o gift_v though_o neither_o ordain_v nor_o approve_v by_o able_a man_n to_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o opinion_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n a_o inlet_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o a_o door_n open_v for_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o broach_v their_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 3._o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n to_o be_v hold_v with_o we_o this_o opinion_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o uncharitable_a but_o contradictory_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n 4._o such_o as_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o high_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o presbytery_n by_o divine_a right_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o bishop_n and_o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o ordination_n by_o single_a presbyter_n be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o sacrament_n by_o they_o administer_v be_v no_o sacrament_n these_o assertion_n we_o look_v upon_o not_o only_o â—s_a groundless_a and_o unscriptural_a but_o as_o cruel_a and_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n and_o minister_n now_o though_o we_o hope_v we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o christian_a moderation_n manage_v the_o debate_n with_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o adversary_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exercise_v all_o office_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o by_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n labour_v to_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o opposition_n against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n for_o the_o present_a till_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o of_o any_o real_a and_o hearty_a accord_n and_o agreement_n with_o they_o 5._o a_o five_o sort_n be_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o new_a and_o old-england_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n who_o hold_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o our_o minister_n true_a minister_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n we_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fall_v upon_o some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o disagree_v and_o have_v represent_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o dissent_n but_o yet_o we_o here_o profess_v that_o this_o disagreement_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o any_o christian_a accord_n with_o they_o in_o affection_n that_o we_o can_v willing_o write_v upon_o our_o study-door_n that_o motto_n which_o mr_n jeremiah_n burroughes_n who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n do_v ambitious_o endeavour_v after_o union_n among_o brethren_n as_o some_o of_o
beside_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o new-england_n where_o it_o be_v frequent_a to_o have_v a_o man_n elect_v and_o preach_v half_a a_o year_n a_o whole_a year_n nay_o as_o mr_n gi._n firmin_n once_o a_o preacher_n there_o say_v he_o know_v one_o elect_v 56._o and_o preach_v two_o year_n to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o maintain_v he_o all_o that_o while_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n he_o never_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o and_o they_o when_o they_o will_v partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n go_v ten_o mile_n to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o practice_n without_o doubt_n be_v very_o unnecessary_a if_o election_n give_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n we_o say_v in_o logic_n forma_fw-la that_fw-mi operari_fw-la effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o form_n not_o upon_o extrinsecall_a circumstance_n this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la arg._n 6._o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o minister_n to_o that_o particular_a charge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o that_o he_o can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o other_o place_n this_o consequence_n be_v confess_v by_o reverend_a mr_n hooker_n who_o say_v 62._o that_o a_o minister_n preach_v to_o another_o congregation_n though_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o pastoral_n act_v but_o in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o several_a church_n in_o new-england_n unto_o nine_o position_n pos._n 8._o if_o you_o mean_v by_o ministerial_a act_n such_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o dispense_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o a_o minister_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o his_o own_o because_o his_o office_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o his_o call_n this_o be_v also_o confess_v in_o the_o new-england_n platform_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o pastoral_n act_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n be_v a_o assertion_n 1._o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o late_a year_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o of_o they_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o old_a england_n and_o in_o new_a england_n for_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n to_o receive_v in_o another_o congregation_n m._n firmin_n tell_v we_o that_o m._n phillip_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o water-town_n 62._o while_n m._n wilson_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v here_o in_o england_n go_v to_o boston_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o that_o church_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n and_o m._n phillip_n act_v herein_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o our_o brethren_n practice_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n three_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n general_a visible_a as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a act._n 8.1_o gal._n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o gal._n 4.26_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o 2._o that_o minister_n be_v primary_o seat_v in_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a and_o but_o secondary_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o teacher_n be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n 3._o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o his_o particular_a church_n another_o to_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a and_o though_o he_o be_v actual_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n especial_o over_o that_o charge_n where_o he_o be_v fix_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o virtual_a and_o habitual_a power_n to_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v therefore_o minister_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n under_o a_o general_a notion_n to_o show_v the_o indefinitenesse_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thess._n 3.2_o and_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.21_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o but_o never_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n but_o not_o of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a appear_v thus_o he_o that_o can_v ministerial_o admit_v or_o eject_v a_o member_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a be_v a_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a but_o every_o minister_n by_o baptism_n or_o excommunication_n admit_v or_o eject_v member_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v urge_v by_o apolloâ—iâ—s_n and_o also_o by_o that_o godly_a learned_a minister_n mr_n hudson_n who_o have_v large_o handle_v this_o point_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v necessary_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v only_o relate_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ball_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a churchway_n p._n 33._o collect_v by_o mr_n hudson_n 140._o a_o minister_n choose_v and_o set_v over_o one_o society_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o that_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o ministry_n one_o of_o which_o every_o minister_n sound_a &_o orthodox_n do_v hold_v his_o part_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n over_o that_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o function_n or_o power_n of_o exercise_v that_o function_n in_o the_o abstract_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v it_o concrete_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o a_o minister_n every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n the_o late_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o people_n where_o he_o do_v minister_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o congregation_n ordinary_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o bound_v in_o ordination_n presbyter_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o one_o or_o other_o certain_a place_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v minister_n there_o only_o though_o they_o be_v set_v over_o a_o certain_a people_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o community_n between_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o though_o of_o different_a society_n so_o the_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o communion_n must_v and_o aught_o upon_o occasion_n to_o perform_v ministerial_a office_n towards_o the_o faithful_a of_o distinct_a society_n and_o one_o more_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n rutherford_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n pag._n 263._o ordination_n say_v he_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n under_o christ_n formal_o and_o essential_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o choice_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n but_o their_o minister_n the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n he_o be_v indefinite_o make_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o church_n four_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o pastoral_n act_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o when_o a_o
to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o 1._o the_o scripture_n own_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o presbyter-bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n acknowledge_v nothing_o by_o divine_a right_n in_o a_o bishop_n but_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n 8._o sir_n edward_n cook_n make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n to_o grant_v to_o bishop_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o now_o exercise_v over_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o also_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o at_o pleasure_n man_n etc._n etc._n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o thâ—_n day_n there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o receive_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n that_o most_o of_o our_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n do_v free_o confess_v 3._o that_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o presbytery_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a institution_n this_o bishop_n jewel_n confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o harding_n and_o bring_v divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o saying_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n against_o carewright_n and_o by_o bishop_n downam_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 4._o do_v confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o a_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o superior_a dignity_n that_o sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n the_o first_o presbyter_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n call_v he_o major_a 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n be_v not_o another_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o priesthood_n say_v caeprâ—â—lus_n no_o prelate_n have_v more_o concern_v sacramental_a power_n or_o of_o order_n then_o simple_a priest_n so_o armachanus_fw-la 11._o as_o concern_v sacerdotal_a order_n and_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o order_n they_o be_v equal_a thus_o bellarmine_n himself_o although_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v yet_o as_o concern_v sacrifice_n they_o exercise_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v one_o order_n and_o not_o two_o cusanus_fw-la go_v further_o 13._o all_o bishop_n and_o haply_o also_o presbyter_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n although_o not_o of_o execution_n which_o executive_a power_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o restrain_v by_o certain_a positive_a law_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o holy_a order_n diaconatum_fw-la sc_n &_o presbyteratum_fw-la quia_fw-la hos_fw-la solos_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la â—abamus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o presbyter_n 24._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o other_o 24._o and_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o estin_n tell_v we_o that_o aquinas_n waldensis_n bonaventure_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o schoolman_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o doctor_n field_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v for_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n see_v presbyter_n may_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n say_v durandus_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v of_o among_o divine_n whether_o any_o be_v great_a than_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n so_o that_o every_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a power_n may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o baptise_a give_v all_o order_n all_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o conclu_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n exercise_v for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o bishop_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o presbyter_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o in_fw-la remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la â—â—cessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o as_o be_v then_o their_o opinion_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o law_n for_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o now_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o minister_n with_o presbytery_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n but_o a_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o act_n he_o do_v he_o must_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a consecration_n this_o be_v demonstrable_a even_o our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n from_o this_o argument_n because_o a_o bishop_n make_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o appertain_v to_o presbyter_n ordination_n therefore_o say_v mr._n ball_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o superiority_n in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n above_o his_o brethren_n 96._o for_o if_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n he_o can_v make_v presbyter_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o division_n be_v for_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o consecration_n with_o they_o dr._n field_n manage_v the_o same_o argument_n these_o or_o word_n 39_o a_o presbyter_n say_v he_o ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o actâ—_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o â—_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v nonâ—_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiarly_a pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a say_v dr._n field_n that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n what_o peace_n and_o order_n be_v preserve_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o episcopal_a man_n themselves_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o rank_n with_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o his_o act_n of_o ordination_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n
sake_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v such_o bishop_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o 9_o commandment_n 2._o suppose_v though_o not_o grant_v 2._o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o justify_v their_o ungodliness_n we_o answer_v that_o some_o evil_a man_n may_v and_o always_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v officer_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n 2._o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o man_n do_v not_o null_a or_o evacuate_v their_o ministerial_a act_n the_o scribe_n &_o pharisees_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n commission_n do_v as_o well_o authorize_v judas_n as_o any_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o if_o the_o principal_a act_n belongingto_o the_o ministerial_a function_n as_o preach_v baptise_v adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o null_v or_o make_v void_a by_o the_o personal_a wickedness_n of_o minister_n then_o consequent_o not_o their_o ordination_n so_o that_o if_o judas_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n his_o ordination_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o valid_a as_o his_o preach_v and_o baptise_v former_o have_v be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o grow_a of_o the_o corn_n which_o that_o hand_n sow_v but_o these_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a 6._o and_o their_o office_n antichristian_a and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v antichristian_a minister_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v first_o propose_v what_o the_o ancient_a learned_a &_o godly_a nonconformist_n have_v leave_v in_o print_n about_o it_o ans._n and_o then_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o our_o own_o answer_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n by_o joint_a consent_n have_v write_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o our_o bishop_n can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n mark_v out_o antichrist_n by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n any_o such_o account_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a which_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n swerve_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o christ_n rule_n for_o discipline_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bishop_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v all_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v sound_o maintain_v they_o against_o heretic_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2._o their_o hierarchy_n and_o other_o corruption_n charge_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o stair_n and_o way_n to_o antichristianity_n than_o antichristianity_n â—t_a self_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o popâ—_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n link_v of_o all_o antichristianity_n be_v reveal_v 3._o the_o antichristian_a bishop_n hold_v their_o preeminence_n as_o from_o god_n law_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a whereas_o our_o bishop_n since_o his_o majesty_n reign_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v superiority_n by_o no_o other_o right_n then_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v variable_a yea_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o court_n of_o delegate_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o to_o this_o day_n that_o they_o do_v and_o aught_o by_o law_n to_o hold_v their_o jurisdiction_n not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n thus_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n they_o say_v bishop_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o minister_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v such_o minister_n themselves_o as_o to_o who_o labour_n thâ—_n lord_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o authorize_v even_o by_o they_o andif_a our_o ordination_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n faulty_a how_o will_v our_o brethren_n justify_v the_o call_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n that_o have_v receive_v ordination_n ever_o from_o the_o people_n who_o neither_o by_o commandment_n nor_o example_n can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n so_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_a for_o our_o own_o particular_n we_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o the_o word_n antichristian_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n the_o scripture-bishop_n thâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o latter_a time_n now_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a bresbyter_n or_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o have_v a_o priority_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o order_n only_o like_o a_o speaker_n in_o the_o parliament_n be_v antichristian_a the_o question_n only_o be_v about_o the_o bishop_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o word_n antichristian_a may_v be_v take_v proper_o or_o improper_o a_o antichristian_a minister_n proper_o be_v one_o that_o own_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o visible_a monarchical_a head_n over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o stand_v a_o minister_n with_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o profess_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n a_o antichristian_a minister_n improper_o be_v one_o that_o in_o his_o call_n and_o office_n have_v divers_a thing_n that_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o believe_v none_o will_v say_v our_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n the_o care_n of_o whole_a diocese_n and_o do_v assume_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n therein_o and_o do_v challenge_v a_o majority_n and_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la a_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n do_v symbolize_v herein_o too_o much_o with_o antichrist_n and_o have_v in_o this_o sense_n much_o of_o antichristianisme_n in_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v they_o antichristian_a no_o more_o than_o the_o have_v of_o some_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n do_v denominate_v a_o godly_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n the_o denomination_n be_v always_o á_o meliore_fw-la part_n our_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_a orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o pure_a in_o the_o substantial_o of_o worship_n and_o have_v write_v many_o learned_a treatise_n against_o popery_n and_o antichristianisme_n indeed_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a and_o some_o of_o â—hem_n of_o late_a year_n begin_v to_o apostatise_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o god_n have_v grievious_o punish_v they_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o antichristian_a proper_o so_o call_v much_o less_o to_o null_a all_o their_o act_n of_o ordination_n no_o more_o than_o their_o act_n of_o preach_v baptise_v and_o administer_a thelord_n supper_n special_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v power_n enable_v they_o to_o perform_v all_o these_o act_n as_o they_o be_v presbyter_n though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v bishop_n bâ—t_o let_v we_o suppose_v though_o not_o grant_v the_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o office_n antichristian_a yet_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n make_v by_o they_o be_v antichristian_a unless_o it_o can_v also_o be_v make_v out_o which_o never_o can_v be_v do_v that_o they_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o ordination_n ans._n for_o as_o a_o maim_a man_n may_v beget_v a_o perfect_a child_n because_o he_o beget_v he_o not_o as_o maim_v but_o as_o a_o man_n so_o a_o antichristian_a bishop_n may_v ordain_v a_o true_a minister_n because_o he_o ordain_v he_o not_o aâ—_n antichristian_a but_o as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o by_o divine_a warrant_n have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v as_o austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n prove_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n if_o they_o baptise_a with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o other_o
of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o large_a discourse_n but_o because_o we_o have_v be_v overlong_o we_o fear_v already_o we_o shall_v forbear_v it_o and_o conclude_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wâ—_n have_v say_v 2.7_o and_o thâ—_n lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n contain_v the_o 2._o proposition_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o clear_v from_o scripture_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v now_o receive_v sincâ—_n the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a 2._o for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o way_n of_o make_v of_o ministerâ—_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n only_o this_o iâ—_n more_o purify_v and_o refine_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scriâ—ture-pattern_n the_o formeâ—_n wâ—s_v by_o bishop_n that_o do_v claim_v a_o great_a power_n in_o many_o thing_n thâ—â—_n waâ—_n due_a uâ—â—o_o thâ—m_n by_o 〈…〉_z by_o bishop_n also_o buâ—_n they_o be_v scripâ—â—â—e-bishopâ—_a that_o 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o and_o these_o not_o a_o few_o tâ—â—t_v do_v so_o idolise_v a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n as_o that_o they_o affirm_v â—ll_a ordiâ—â—tions_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o presbyter_n bishop_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n if_o possiblâ—_n and_o for_o our_o own_o peopleâ—_n edification_n â—nd_n instruction_n we_o will_v brief_o undertake_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a not_o a_o canonical_a bishop_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o will_v speak_v something_o about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n â—bout_o it_o 1._o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o doctrine_n â—nd_v government_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o office_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n this_o appear_v evident_o 1._o from_o titus_n 1.5.7_o where_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o then_o show_v how_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o advice_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a this_o for_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o causal_n and_o show_v clear_o not_o only_a the_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o of_o office_n between_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o false_a reason_n and_o fail_v in_o form_n have_v four_o term_n but_o in_o â—ruth_n have_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o if_o a_o chancellor_n say_v smectymnuus_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n shall_v give_v order_n to_o his_o vicechancellor_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o art_n but_o such_o aâ—_n be_v able_a to_o pâ—â—â—ch_v or_o kâ—ep_v a_o divinity_n act_n for_o bachelor_n in_o diâ—inâ—â—y_n 〈…〉_z so_o what_o reason_n or_o equity_n be_v in_o this_o so_o if_o 〈…〉_z so_o have_v â—_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n or_o call_v distinct_a from_o oâ—_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o the_o same_o this_o have_v be_v no_o more_o rational_a or_o squall_v then_o thâ—_n former_a therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o intend_v the_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o veâ—se_n to_o this_o purpoâ—â—_n speak_v gâ—rrard_n the_o minisâ—â—rio_n ecclâ—stastico_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la manifestum_fw-la eosdem_fw-la dici_fw-la &_o fuissâ—_n episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebantâ—â—_n &_o eâ—ant_a prâ—sbytâ—ri_n aliâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z in_o textu_fw-la apostolic_a connexio_fw-la quam_fw-la tamin_z particulâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diserâ—è_fw-fr ponit_fw-la quâ—â—uiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hac_fw-la forest_n illi_fw-la constiâ—uâ—ndi_fw-la sum_fw-la prâ—sbytâ—ri_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sâ—ne_fw-la criminâ—_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cujus_fw-la officiuâ—_n potestas_fw-la jâ—risdictio_fw-la &_o grâ—dâ—s_fw-la diffâ—rt_fw-la à _fw-la prâ—sbytâ—ro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la from_o this_o placâ—_n it_o be_v manife_a that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v and_o be_v bishop_n who_o be_v callâ—d_v and_o wâ—re_v presbyter_n otherwise_o there_o will_v bâ—_n no_o connexion_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o evident_o make_v out_o for_o what_o juncture_n of_o râ—â—son_n will_v be_v in_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n who_o be_v blameless_a because_o a_o bishop_n who_o office_n powâ—r_n jurisdiction_n and_o degâ—â—â—_n diffâ—â—â—_n from_o a_o presbyter_n aught_o to_o blameless_a 2._o the_o same_o be_v manifest_v act._n 20.17.28_o paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephâ—sus_n and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o waâ—_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o never_o see_v their_o face_n more_o vers_n 38._o to_o these_o elder_n he_o say_v take_v heâ—d_v therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n â—ver_v which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v â—ou_a over-sear_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek-bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v 1._o that_o elderâ—_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n unto_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v by_o government_n â—s_v wâ—ll_n as_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 19.15_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v elder_n â—nd_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z than_o this_o also_o belong_v to_o elder_n for_o thâ—y_o be_v bishop_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n here_o again_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o do_v john_n 2_o epistle_n and_o 3._o epistle_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o theapostle_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n give_v to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 20.28_o but_o here_o they_o be_v comm_n and_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o those_o office_n to_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v ordain_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o argue_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o two_o stand_v ordinary_a officer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o present_o propound_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n not_o at_o all_o interpose_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o presbyter_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n language_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 3._o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n as_o appear_v here_o and_o titus_n 1.5_o 7._o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o pâ—t_n 5.2_o and_o shall_v present_o be_v more_o
full_o prove_v therefore_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n 5._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o to_o all_o thâ—_n saint_n in_o christ_n iâ—sus_n who_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n here_o again_o note_n 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o for_o by_o bishop_n can_v be_v mean_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o of_o such_o there_o never_o be_v as_o our_o episcopal_a man_n say_v but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v nor_o a_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n 6._o we_o argue_v from_o these_o very_a text_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v on_o purpose_n set_v down_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o rom._n 12.6.7_o 8._o when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n much_o less_o of_o a_o bishop_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o temporary_a and_o have_v no_o successor_n proper_o in_o â—undem_fw-la gradum_fw-la and_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a stand_v and_o perpetual_a minister_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o argument_n our_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n minister_n nor_o of_o patriarch_n nor_o of_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 7._o all_o distinct_a officer_n must_v have_v distinct_a work_n and_o operation_n nam_fw-la operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o they_o must_v have_v distinct_a commission_n but_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o commission_n with_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o operation_n ergâ—_fw-la they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n appear_v from_o joh._n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o this_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n indifferent_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v common_a with_o bishop_n to_o all_o presbyter_n so_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o as_o for_o their_o work_n and_o operation_n the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v ruler_n governor_n and_o overseer_n in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o heb._n 13.7.17_o 24._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o matth._n 16.19_o the_o scripture_n put_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o hint_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n to_o the_o bishop_n ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o jurisdiction_n likewise_o be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 18.17_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o put_v you_o away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n these_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o biship_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n for_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o in_o the_o singular_a but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n promiscuous_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o not_o by_o all_o and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v 2·6_n and_o to_o which_o scandal_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v a_o rule_v and_o govern_v church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o private_a member_n be_v not_o church-ruler_n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o distinction_n between_o saint_n and_o ruler_n heb._n 13.24_o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n if_o all_o be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o therefore_o these_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o jurdifiction_n and_o ordination_n ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n than_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n 8._o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n or_o inferiority_n between_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o thâ—â—gh_v we_o read_v that_o one_o order_n of_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o another_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o officer_n there_o be_v any_o one_o superior_a to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v above_o the_o evangelistâ—_n and_o the_o evangelist_n above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n above_o deacon_n but_o we_o likewise_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n above_o â—n_n apostle_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n no_o evangelist_n above_o a_o evangelist_n no_o deacon_n above_o another_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n over_o other_o presbyter_n 6._o lasâ—ly_o if_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v grant_v for_o according_a to_o our_o prelatical_a divine_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a work_n then_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o hence_o we_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n either_o he_o be_v equal_a or_o inferior_a or_o superior_a our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o superior_a order_n must_v have_v superior_a act_n and_o honour_n belong_v unto_o they_o above_o their_o equal_n or_o inferior_n but_o bishop_n have_v not_o for_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n above_o rule_v and_o most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o so_o be_v administer_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v above_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o â—rgo_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a and_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o own_o church_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopal_a government_n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o st._n jerome_n who_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n have_v these_o word_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o judicaret_fw-la and_o before_o there_o be_v through_o the_o diveâ—â—_n instinct_n division_n in_o religion_n and_o
report_v but_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o thiâ—_n history_n even_o from_o clemens_n fabuleus_fw-la and_o hegesippus_n not_o extant_a 2._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v call_v bishop_n by_o eâ—sebius_n and_o theodoret_n because_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o thus_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o james_n of_o hiâ—rusalem_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o and_o formal_o but_o only_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o 3._o as_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n theodoret_n call_v titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o episcopal_a divine_n will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la apostolos_fw-la some_o call_v they_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v a_o person_n disengage_v from_o prelacy_n that_o there_o be_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o thucydides_n say_v of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o eusebius_n tradiderunt_fw-la irenaeus_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n without_o strict_a examination_n and_o thereby_o in_o many_o thing_n more_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o deceive_v other_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v afterward_o for_o our_o part_n we_o answer_v clear_o that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n speak_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o timothy_n have_v a_o office_n above_o a_o bishop_n as_o wale_n messalinus_n say_v though_o afterward_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o act_n that_o bishop_n do_v like_o his_o but_o not_o sole_o he_o be_v allusive_o if_o not_o abusive_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o another_o faith_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o ancient_n because_o they_o do_v those_o act_n that_o by_o humane_a custom_n be_v afterward_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o presidency_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o as_o bishop_n which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o scripture_n hut_n as_o evangelist_n which_o they_o be_v and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 4.5_o 2._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o bishop_n relate_v especial_o to_o timothy_n and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n it_o must_v be_v when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v his_o pretend_a charge_n of_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a power_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o now_o this_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v when_o paul_n be_v at_o macedonia_n as_o the_o learned_a both_o new_a and_o old_a papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v and_o it_o be_v after_o this_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o miletum_n accompany_v with_o timothy_n and_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n unto_o he_o and_o commend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o these_o elder_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n now_o sure_o if_o timothy_n have_v be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o elder_n bishop_n before_o their_o bishop_n face_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v give_v that_o charge_n to_o timothy_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o direction_n to_o the_o elder_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o bishop_n and_o because_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n till_o after_o paul_n first_o be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v after_o his_o be_v at_o miletum_n but_o these_o man_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o scylla_n of_o one_o inconvenience_n fall_v into_o the_o carybdis_n of_o another_o as_o great_a for_o if_o timothy_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n till_o paul_n first_o be_v at_o rome_n than_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o which_o all_o agree_v to_o be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n and_o then_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o entreat_v of_o he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o not_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o as_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n send_v thither_o upon_o special_a occasion_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o return_v when_o his_o work_n impose_v be_v finish_v from_o both_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o if_o timothy_n be_v neither_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n before_o paul_n first_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n nor_o after_o then_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v bishop_n at_o all_o but_o he_o be_v neither_o constitute_v bishop_n before_o nor_o after_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la not_o at_o all_o 3._o to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v contain_v for_o in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o say_v about_o it_o chap._n 1._o vers._n 3._o he_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n which_o have_v be_v a_o needless_a importunity_n as_o smecttymnuus_n well_o observe_v if_o timothy_n have_v have_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o ephesus_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v lay_v as_o dreadful_a a_o charge_n upon_o he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1.5_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n specifi_v the_o occasional_a employment_n for_o which_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n now_o as_o the_o reverend_a presbyter_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n have_v well_o note_v these_o expression_n i_o beseech_v thâ—e_n to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n do_v not_o sound_v like_o word_n of_o instalment_n of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o bishopric_n but_o of_o a_o intendment_n to_o call_v he_o away_o again_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o actual_a revocation_n of_o they_o both_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v and_o the_o intimation_n in_o these_o text_n of_o his_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o for_o continuance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o beseech_v the_o one_o to_o stay_v and_o of_o his_o leave_v the_o other_o behind_o he_o which_o be_v some_o present_a defect_n and_o distemper_n in_o those_o church_n they_o will_v put_v fair_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o establish_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o paul_n undertake_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o to_o set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o mention_v nothing_o in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o omit_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v include_v it_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v timothy_n a_o hierachicalbishop_n with_o a_o power_n to_o do_v that_o formal_o which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o do_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o direct_o confound_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o titus_n 1.5.6_o which_o he_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v
ecclesiae_fw-la epâ—esinae_n so_o concilium_fw-la aquisgranense_a 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n bring_v by_o one_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o answer_n we_o be_v now_o confute_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o church_n in_o city_n it_o always_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o hirusalem_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o province_n in_o which_o be_v many_o city_n than_o it_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1.11_o according_a to_o this_o observation_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v only_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o by_o elder_n the_o apostle_n understand_v mere_a presbyter_n &_o not_o bishop_n in_o a_o distinct_a sense_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o ephesus_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o forsake_v theircause_fw-mi and_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v true_a presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n true_a bishop_n 5._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n send_v not_o only_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n we_o demand_v who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o timothy_n for_o timothy_n be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o and_o yet_o timothy_n be_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o ephesus_n for_o paul_n to_o send_v for_o and_o if_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o metroplis_n of_o all_o asia_n how_o come_v the_o daughter_n church_n to_o have_v bishop_n before_o their_o motheâ—_n church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 6._o but_o sixth_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o asia_n when_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o episcopal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v they_o be_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o 25._o verse_n it_o bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o with_o it_o for_o these_o word_n all_o you_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v then_o present_a shall_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o ten_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o be_v now_o dissolve_v will_v it_o imply_v a_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o commons_o because_o the_o speech_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o who_o â—nows_v not_o it_o will_v not_o so_o it_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v hint_v from_o the_o 31_o vers_fw-la it_o do_v not_o â—t_a all_o prove_v that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o act._n 19_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o paul_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n oâ—â—ly_o and_o not_o in_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n ephesus_z be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n and_o great_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o there_o pâ—â—l_o fix_v his_o habitation_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o hiroâ—â—_n that_o paul_n tarry_v 3._o year_n at_o ephesus_n in_o praedicatâ—ous_a evangelis_n assidun_v &_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n â—t_a idâ—lolatriae_n arcâ—_n destructa_fw-la facile_fw-la miâ—orum_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr urbiâ—â—â—_n faâ—a_n &_o superstitioâ—â—s_v convellâ—â—et_o a_o daily_a and_o stroâ—uous_a minister_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o destroy_v the_o chief_a fort_n and_o castle_n of_o idolatry_n hâ—_n may_v the_o easily_o demolish_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lessâ—r_a city_n the_o teâ—t_n itself_o mention_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o therefore_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v present_a with_o paul_n at_o miâ—etum_n so_o much_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o â—gument_n draw_v from_o act._n 20.17.28_o 2._o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o that_o there_o â—re_n but_o two_o ordinary_a â—nd_n stand_v officer_n constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o divers_a answer_n be_v give_v and_o some_o of_o they_o quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o though_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n in_o other_o scripture_n of_o â—nother_n stand_v officer_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o any_o other_o and_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o rule_n for_o ordain_v any_o other_o or_o of_o any_o way_n of_o mission_n for_o any_o other_o no_o qualification_n for_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stand_a officer_n in_o christ_n church_n of_o his_o appoint_v 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v do_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v any_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n only_o to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n reply_n this_o conceit_n though_o it_o be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o learnede_a of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n appear_v 1._o because_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n place_v preach_v presbyter_n over_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o of_o govern_v they_o be_v call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o charge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v both_o the_o key_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v teacher_n the_o same_o they_o make_v also_o ruler_n and_o governor_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o paul_n take_v his_o solemn_a leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v never_o to_o see_v their_o face_n more_o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n charge_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 3._o this_o answer_n do_v yield_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o do_v place_n presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v and_o that_o to_o these_o presbyter_n he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v also_o now_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o super-institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o after_o time_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a at_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a divine_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v no_o more_o divest_v
themselves_o of_o power_n of_o govern_v then_o as_o dr._n bilson_n say_v they_o can_v lose_v their_o apostleship_n have_v they_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n they_o have_v no_o more_o part_v with_o their_o power_n of_o govern_v than_o they_o do_v in_o set_v up_o presbyter_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v ruler_n governor_n bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o ordinary_a commit_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v reasonable_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v viz._n in_o ordinary_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n who_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o as_o never_o to_o see_v they_o more_o as_o the_o reserve_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o governme_n nt_v call_v legislative_a in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n for_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n call_v executive_a in_o such_o case_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o they_o think_v m_o eet_n shall_v hinder_v the_o set_n up_o of_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v intend_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o reserve_n of_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o first_o then_o that_o they_o never_o do_v there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_v give_v which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o single_a presbyter_n at_o philippi_n 1._o this_o answer_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o hierom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_n reply_n and_o other_o give_v of_o this_o text_n 2._o this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o plant_v in_o one_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o quite_o destructive_a of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o bishop_n understand_v single_a presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o many_o bishop_n to_o go_v vern_v one_o city_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_fw-mi the_o apostle_n call_v presbyter_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o grant_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n 3._o another_o text_n bring_v by_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n pass_v from_o bishop_n unto_o deacon_n leave_v out_o the_o qualification_n of_o presbyter_n there_o by_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o because_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o choice_n or_o qualification_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o officer_n than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o ordination_n and_o inspection_n which_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n only_o and_o no_o bishop_n reply_n 1._o this_o answer_n will_v have_v some_o weight_n in_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o forâ—all_a sense_n or_o if_o there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o hierarchicall_a bishop_n or_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v make_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o our_o divine_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pass_v immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o place_n foremention_v will_v have_v distinct_o express_v or_o at_o least_o hint_v what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n or_o the_o presbyter_n bishop_n to_o have_v avoid_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o name_n and_o to_o have_v set_v as_o it_o be_v some_o mark_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o eschocheon_n of_o the_o presbyter-bishop_n if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a house_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a man_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v well_o observe_v bishop_n may_v then_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n like_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o canonâ—_n forbid_v one_o single_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v another_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o there_o be_v many_o city_n in_o crete_n titus_n may_v have_v find_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v set_v up_o bishop_n in_o some_o of_o those_o city_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n fight_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n 4._o this_o answer_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n arch-bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n and_o crâ—â—tâ—_n if_o they_o be_v arch-bishop_n than_o their_o office_n be_v to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v one_o of_o no_o little_a note_n among_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n that_o stout_o maintain_v this_o and_o till_o our_o brethren_n be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o we_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reply_n to_o this_o answer_n 5._o whereas_o out_o of_o 1_o pet._n 5._o we_o prove_v that_o the_o elderâ—_n be_v not_o only_o call_v bishop_n but_o have_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v and_o take_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v bishop_n in_o our_o brthrens_n sense_n because_o these_o elder_n be_v require_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o say_v some_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v not_o as_o be_v lord_n â—ver_o the_o clergy_n commit_v to_o your_o care_n which_o hint_n unto_o we_o say_v they_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o interpretation_n be_v novel_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v discern_v in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o we_o believe_v reply_n our_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o answer_n to_o it_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v be_v 1._o that_o though_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o come_v in_o this_o nominal_a distinction_n between_o the_o people_n and_o their_o minister_n insomuch_o as_o the_o people_n be_v call_v laici_fw-la and_o their_o ministrs_n clerici_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o deut._n 32.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o view_v all_o the_o translation_n that_o have_v be_v of_o this_o text_n he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o translate_v as_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o be_v lord_n of_o god_n heritage_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n he_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v fore-armed_n we_o against_o this_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o he_o maen_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o
almighty_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o know_v and_o yet_o be_o not_o perfect_a &_o c._n now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o such_o arrogant_a boast_n can_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o humble_a saint_n as_o ignatius_n be_v the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v most_o for_o our_o purpose_n be_v from_o his_o over_o eager_a 3._o and_o over_o anxious_a defence_n of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o strange_a &_o hyperbolical_a expression_n as_o if_o all_o christianity_n be_v lose_v if_o prelacy_n be_v not_o uphold_v and_o with_o such_o multiply_a repetition_n ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la usque_fw-la censura_fw-la that_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v as_o one_o do_v certo_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la have_v epistolas_fw-la vel_fw-la supposititias_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la foedè_fw-la corruptas_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o agree_v with_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v nor_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a martyr_n as_o he_o be_v we_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o principality_n and_o authority_n beyond_o all_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v make_v a_o imitator_n according_a to_o thâ—_n power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o these_o word_n a_o apostolical_a spirit_n breathe_v have_v little_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o apostolical_a write_n how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v etc._n reverence_n the_o bishop_n as_o yeâ—_n do_v christ_n at_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v command_v but_o where_o be_v this_o command_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnâ—sians_n etc._n he_o say_v it_o become_v you_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o oppose_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o contradict_v he_o and_o again_o etc._n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n so_o must_v you_o do_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n neither_o presbyter_n deacon_n nor_o lâ—y_n man_n let_v nothing_o seem_v right_a and_o equal_a to_o you_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n for_o that_o that_o be_v such_o be_v wicked_a and_o enmity_n to_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o polycarpe_n etc._n it_o become_v those_o that_o marry_v and_o be_v marry_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o etc._n let_v the_o prince_n obey_v the_o emperor_n the_o soldier_n the_o prince_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n let_v they_o obey_v the_o bishop_n observe_v here_o how_o the_o prince_n and_o emperor_n be_v enjoin_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n when_o there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n nor_o many_o year_n after_o any_o emperor_n or_o prince_n christian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrâ—enses_n he_o say_v etc._n the_o scripture_n say_v honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o say_v honour_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o god_n for_o his_o principality_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o god_n and_o he_o that_o injur'_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v just_o think_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o king_n and_o be_v therein_o a_o violator_n of_o good_a law_n of_o how_o much_o great_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o bishop_n thereby_o break_v concord_n and_o overturning_a good_a order_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o paraphrase_n upon_o these_o passage_n only_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v sentence_n whether_o these_o high_a and_o supertranscendent_a expression_n this_o prelation_n of_o bishop_n above_o king_n do_v savour_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n or_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o proceed_v from_o bless_a ignatius_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v etc._n let_v all_o man_n follow_v the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n the_o father_n &_o let_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n let_v that_o eucharist_n be_v allow_v on_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o his_o concession_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n to_o baptise_v or_o offer_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o he_o approve_v on_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o do_v be_v safe_a and_o firm_a it_o be_v right_a that_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v know_v he_o that_o honour_v the_o bishop_n be_v honour_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o first_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o as_o joannes_n major_n say_v lib._n 2._o hystoria_fw-la de_fw-la gâ—stis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la cap._n 2._o be_v after_o its_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n above_o 230._o year_n without_o episcopal_a government_n we_o will_v not_o cite_v any_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v that_o censure_n which_o the_o reverend_a presbyterian_a divine_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o paper_n deliver_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n do_v pass_v upon_o ignatius_n where_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o epistle_n themselves_o betray_v their_o insincerity_n adulterate_a mixture_n and_o interpolation_n so_o that_o ignatius_n can_v be_v distinct_o know_v in_o ignatius_n and_o if_o we_o take_v he_o in_o gross_a we_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n as_o baronius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v of_o such_o right_n and_o observation_n as_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v own_v he_o do_v indeed_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o prelacy_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n that_o which_o may_v just_o render_v he_o suspect_v be_v that_o he_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n say_v he_o the_o bishop_n as_o god_n high_a priest_n and_o after_o he_o you_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o his_o write_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o he_o corruption_n can_v not_o go_v currant_n but_o under_o the_o credit_n of_o worthy_a name_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v salmasius_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o pseâ—do-ignatius_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o episcopacy_n proper_o so_o call_v come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o easy_o receive_v this_o new_a government_n 4._o and_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o the_o rather_o think_v because_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v high_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o episcopacy_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallenses_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o calleâ—_n the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a epistle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o passage_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o primitive_a time_n for_o afterward_o the_o presbytery_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o ambrose_n complain_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 5._o we_o will_v conclude_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignaâ—ius_n with_o a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o riveâ—_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o much_o as_o
ground_v upon_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la but_o upon_o prudential_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v as_o hierom_n and_o divers_a after_o he_o say_v in_o remedâ—â—m_n schismatis_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o error_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o this_o prudential_a way_n invent_v no_o doubt_v at_o first_o upon_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o smectymnuus_n have_v well_o show_v thus_o because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v division_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o &_o 11.18_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o schism_n neither_o in_o the_o rule_v he_o prescribe_v for_o heal_v of_o those_o breach_n do_v he_o mention_v bishop_n for_o that_o end_n neither_o do_v he_o mention_v this_o in_o his_o direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n as_o one_o end_n of_o their_o ordination_n or_o one_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la probati_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesti_fw-la fiâ—â—t_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la yet_o the_o apostle_n no_o where_o say_v oportet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la tollantur_fw-la haereses_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestâ—_n fiunt_fw-la there_o must_v be_v bishop_n that_o those_o heresy_n which_o be_v manifest_a among_o you_o may_v be_v remove_v 2._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v foresee_v what_o will_v ensue_v thereupon_o will_v never_o ordain_v that_o for_o a_o remedy_n which_o will_v not_o only_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o evil_a but_o become_v a_o stirrup_n for_o antichrist_n to_o get_v into_o the_o saddle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n for_o prevent_a schism_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o archbishop_n over_o many_o bishop_n and_o one_o patriarch_n over_o many_o archbishop_n and_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o unless_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o schism_n only_o among_o presbyter_n and_o not_o among_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n truth_n history_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o musculus_fw-la have_v prove_v by_o act._n 20._o phil._n 1.1_o titus_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o he_o add_v but_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o among_o the_o elderâ—_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hierome_n say_v schism_n arise_v and_o aâ—_n i_o very_o think_v they_o begin_v to_o strive_v for_o majority_n by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o begin_v to_o choose_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n that_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v bishop_n but_o whether_o that_o device_n of_o man_n profit_v the_o church_n or_o no_o the_o time_n follow_v can_v better_v judge_n then_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o further_o add_v that_o if_o hierome_n and_o other_o have_v see_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o bring_v in_o by_o satan_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o former_a ministry_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n thus_o far_a musculus_fw-la sadeel_v also_o have_v this_o memorable_a passage_n the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n come_v in_o for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o they_o that_o devise_v it_o little_a thought_n what_o a_o gate_n they_o open_v to_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishopâ—_n hence_o also_o dr._n whiâ—akers_n ask_v how_o come_v in_o the_o inequality_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n answer_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o the_o schism_n and_o faction_n of_o some_o occasion_v the_o ancient_a government_n to_o be_v change_v which_o say_v he_o how_o ever_o devise_v at_o first_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n yet_o many_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v judge_v it_o more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o disease_n itself_o and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v yet_o miserable_a experience_n afterward_o show_v it_o first_o ambition_n creep_v in_o which_o at_o length_n beget_v antichrist_n set_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o bring_v the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o mischief_n make_v nazianzâ—n_o wish_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o dignity_n or_o tyrannical_a prerogative_n of_o place_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o principal_a dignity_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v but_o now_o say_v he_o contention_n about_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a about_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a place_n etc._n etc._n have_v breed_v many_o inconvenience_n even_o among_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o israel_n proposition_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o widâ—_n and_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o late_a time_n as_o much_o as_o between_o ancient_a rome_n and_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n a_o bishop_n at_o his_o first_o erection_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la as_o a_o moderator_n in_o a_o church-assemble_o or_o a_o speaker_n in_o a_o parliament_n that_o govern_v communi_fw-la concilio_n presbyterorum_fw-la and_o have_v neither_o power_n of_o ordination_n nor_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o common_a with_o his_o presbyter_n primus_fw-la ambrose_n upon_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o division_n dr._n reynolds_n say_v that_o when_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n through_o every_o city_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n common_a to_o all_o they_o who_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o stewardship_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n restrain_v to_o elder_n who_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n common_a to_o all_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o by_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o presidentship_n over_o elder_n from_o which_o quotation_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a dr._n reynold_n a_o bishop_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n d._n blondel_n a_o man_n of_o vast_a read_n endeavour_v strenuous_o to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o when_o episcopacy_n first_o come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o moderator_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o next_o in_o age_n succeed_v he_o not_o advance_v in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n or_o power_n above_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n this_o opinion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n if_o that_o book_n be_v his_o where_o he_o say_v nam_n &_o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recâ—dente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequent_a ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la sequentes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la indigni_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la primatus_fw-la tenendos_fw-la immutata_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la prospiciente_fw-la concilio_fw-la ut_fw-la
anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o another_o call_v cletus_n as_o some_o affirm_v be_v inextricable_a some_o say_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crâ—te_n some_o say_v archbishop_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n some_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o some_o say_v that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o say_v polycaâ—ps_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n another_o say_v that_o he_o succeed_v one_o buâ—olus_n and_o another_o that_o aristâ—_n be_v first_o some_o say_v that_o alexandria_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o other_o city_n two_o and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o how_o can_v these_o catalogue_n be_v unquestionable_a that_o must_v be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o testimony_n that_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o 18._o learned_a junius_n speak_v of_o that_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n whether_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o or_o clemens_n or_o anacletus_fw-la have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o be_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a but_o the_o follow_a writer_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o such_o bishop_n as_o then_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o these_o snare_n of_o tradition_n because_o they_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o timeâ—_n that_o theâ—e_n can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o iâ—_n quite_o cross_a to_o the_o apostolic_a all_o time_n three_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o catalogue_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o who_o go_v before_o they_o bishop_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o aftertime_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o any_o otherwise_o if_o so_o much_o than_o caesar_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o roman_a consul_n four_o these_o catalogue_n do_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n as_o at_o rome_n into_o 〈◊〉_d at_o alexandria_n into_o mark_n at_o ephesus_n into_o timothy_n aâ—_n â—retâ—_n into_o titus_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n for_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a commission_n and_o their_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n proper_o in_o idem_fw-la officium_fw-la indeed_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o work_n but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n ordinary_a office_n succeed_v extraordinary_a not_o in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o degree_n as_o one_o brother_n succeed_v another_o in_o his_o inheritance_n but_o as_o man_n of_o another_o order_n and_o in_o a_o different_a line_n they_o be_v we_o confess_v call_v bishop_n by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v we_o will_v conclude_v this_o proposition_n with_o part_n of_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o reverend_a presbyter_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o say_v and_o leave_v your_o majesty_n may_v reply_v that_o however_o the_o catalogue_n and_o testimony_n may_v vary_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o order_n or_o time_n or_o name_n of_o those_o person_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o some_o person_n and_o so_o though_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catalogue_n be_v infirm_v yet_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v these_o church_n while_o they_o continue_v church_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o plant_v and_o water_v those_o church_n though_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o language_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o time_n call_v bishop_n and_o so_o be_v eminent_a man_n of_o chief_a note_n preside_v in_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n or_o church_n call_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o write_v after_o the_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o that_o those_o first_o and_o ancient_a presbyter_n be_v bishop_n in_o proper_a sense_n according_a to_o your_o majesty_n description_n invest_v with_o power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o who_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n do_v belong_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v rule_n and_o censure_n we_o humble_o conceive_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o authentic_a or_o competent_a testimony_n and_o grant_v that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n seriatim_o yet_o if_o these_o from_o who_o you_o draw_v and_o through_o who_o you_o derive_v it_o be_v find_v either_o more_o than_o bishop_n as_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a person_n or_o less_o than_o bishop_n aâ—_n mere_o first_o presbyter_n have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o essential_o to_o episcopal_a government_n mention_v by_o your_o majesty_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o your_o majesty_n have_v prove_v by_o this_o succession_n be_v the_o homonymy_a and_o equivocal_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la proposition_n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o episcopacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o this_o opinion_n iâ—_n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o polycarpâ—_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philâ—delphians_n as_o we_o have_v show_v thiâ—_n also_o iâ—_n the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n lombard_n say_v 24._o whereas_o all_o the_o seven_o order_n be_v spiritual_a and_o sacred_a yet_o the_o canon_n think_v that_o two_o only_o be_v call_v sacred_a order_n by_o a_o excellency_n to_o wit_n the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n and_o priesthood_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v have_v only_o these_o two_o and_o of_o these_o only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n precept_n bonaventâ—râ—_n say_v that_o episcopacy_n iâ—_n no_o order_n 24._o but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n the_o like_a say_v aâ—reâ—lus_n upon_o the_o 4._o sent._n distinct_a 24._o nauâ—rrus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o order_n but_o a_o office_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o forbesii_n iâ—â—nicuâ—_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o m._n mason_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v very_o many_o author_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o high_a order_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o different_a order_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n see_v also_o d._n bloâ—deâ—_n sect._n 3.135_o where_o he_o show_v out_o of_o divers_a counsel_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o whole_a gospel-ministry_n be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o bless_a man_n mr._n wickloffe_n do_v judge_v diâ—conos_n that_o there_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v two_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o john_n lamberâ—_n a_o martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o article_n object_v against_o he_o sai_z as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o virtue_n bear_v as_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v deem_v and_o scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n record_v the_o same_o most_o room_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n hierome_n in_o his_o commentariesupon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o we_o shall_v give_v one_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o there_o come_v out_o a_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o
as_o apostle_n but_o only_a as_o believer_n and_o so_o ordain_v it_o for_o all_o believer_n who_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 7.26_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o the_o two_o former_a not_o so_o general_a as_o to_o concern_v all_o believer_n nor_o yet_o so_o straight_o and_o peculiar_a as_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n these_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereunto_o annex_v be_v give_v to_o apostle_n not_o as_o apostle_n nor_o to_o they_o as_o believer_n but_o give_v to_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o apostle_n 1.17_o for_o to_o baptize_v be_v no_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o now_o christ_n promise_n in_o matth._n 28.20_o be_v to_o apostle_n teach_v and_o baptise_v but_o these_o be_v act_n ministerial_a which_o therefore_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n call_v of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o their_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o all_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n or_o rage_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o blow_v out_o and_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o this_o word_n shall_v not_o fail_v 5.18_o but_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o to_o their_o person_n invest_v in_o such_o a_o office_n not_o only_o to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o to_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v but_o to_o their_o teach_n and_o baptise_v this_o promise_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o person_n of_o apostle_n for_o where_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o do_v the_o apostle_n live_v for_o ever_o but_o this_o promise_n reach_v all_o age_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o strong_o argue_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o though_o many_o have_v endeavour_v to_o suppress_v both_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n yet_o they_o shall_v continue_v till_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 23_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v he_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v therein_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n about_o a_o ministerial_a employment_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n which_o do_v not_o can_v intimate_v either_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v live_v so_o long_o or_o that_o this_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a no_o long_o than_o they_o live_v but_o that_o as_o the_o employment_n itself_o then_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n for_o the_o main_a substance_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o so_o that_o promise_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o efficacious_a assistance_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o to_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o their_o time_n so_o to_o other_o that_o shall_v in_o those_o administration_n succeed_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o several_a age_n ensue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n obj._n but_o may_v not_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o particular_a age_n or_o dispensation_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n sol._n to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v three_o expression_n to_o declare_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o promise_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o promise_n shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o promise_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n till_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o day_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o with_o you_o during_o your_o day_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o all_o which_o word_n clear_o hold_v out_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o christ_n special_a spiritual_a presence_n with_o the_o person_n assign_v to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o not_o for_o some_o particular_a age_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o successive_a time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o term_n in_o this_o promise_n use_v be_v due_o consider_v with_o collation_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o wherein_o elsewhere_o they_o be_v find_v and_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o adjunct_n and_o sometime_o of_o a_o subject_n sometime_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o adjunct_n of_o time_n or_o continuance_n and_o here_o most_o proper_o and_o in_o its_o native_a sense_n according_a to_o its_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grammarian_n general_o agree_v it_o be_v use_v for_o eternity_n either_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o eternity_n before_o time_n which_o be_v common_o call_v aeternitas_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v 18.18_o act_v 15.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n work_n be_v know_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o eternity_n or_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o eternity_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o common_o call_v aeternitas_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o it_o be_v manifest_o take_v where_o the_o messiah_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o eternity_n or_o for_o ever_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o never_o as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o life_n eternal_a that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n this_o be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o psal._n 60.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o eternity_n unto_o eternity_n thou_o be_v god_n that_o be_v without_o either_o beginning_n or_o end_v but_o from_o hence_o with_o some_o restriction_n it_o be_v use_v for_o some_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o hebrew_n be_v and_o more_o peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o world_n it_o import_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o until_o the_o world_n have_v a_o period_n of_o its_o present_a be_v thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o join_v together_o for_o as_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n well_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o flint_n deut._n 8.15_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flint_n of_o rock_n deut._n 32.13_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 2.2_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o this_o present_a perpetual_a continuance_n be_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o yea_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o express_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.70_o act_n 3.21_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 9.32_o be_v from_o the_o world_n beginning_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.33_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o and_o luke_n 1.55_o be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n hence_o also_o that_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n mark_v 4.19_o luke_n 16.8_o &_o 20.34_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v 2_o tim._n 4.10_o tit._n 2.12_o and_o as_o some_o copy_n also_o have_v it_o matth._n 12.32_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v matth._n 12.32_o heb._n 6.5_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v come_v or_o that_o be_v to_o come_v mark_v 10.30_o
man_n what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o intrude_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o miscarry_v they_o destroy_v soul_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v the_o man_n si_fw-mi navem_fw-la poscat_fw-la sibi_fw-la peronatus_fw-la arator_fw-la non_fw-la meritò_fw-la exclamet_fw-la frontem_fw-la melicerta_fw-la perisse_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o brief_a shall_v a_o exact_a scrutiny_n pass_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o body_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o not_o upon_o such_o as_o feed_v the_o soul_n act._n 20.28_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n and_o importance_n that_o ever_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o even_o a_o heavenly_a embassy_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a consequence_n now_o if_o god_n allow_v not_o these_o work_n which_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n untried_a and_o unappoint_v to_o the_o office_n how_o shall_v he_o approve_v of_o such_o as_o adventure_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v negotium_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la the_o work_n of_o work_n without_o any_o trial_n or_o commission_n if_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o 4._o than_o neither_o may_v any_o preach_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v but_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v easy_o grant_v and_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n among_o man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o take_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o put_v it_o to_o what_o instrument_n he_o please_v much_o more_o intolerable_a be_v it_o for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o usurp_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o all_o state_n there_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o seal_v appoint_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v they_o according_a to_o law_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v keeper_n of_o his_o seal_n those_o who_o he_o call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o these_o two_o work_n be_v joint_o in_o the_o same_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o two_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a work_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o negative_a particle_n be_v here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n take_v for_o the_o comparative_a he_o be_v send_v rather_o to_o preach_v then_o to_o baptize_v and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o preach_v be_v his_o more_o proper_a and_o especial_a work_n this_o account_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v put_v off_o minister_a to_o table_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v send_v about_o it_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n and_o paul_n also_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n of_o this_o account_n it_o have_v be_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ancient_a and_o modern_a till_o these_o unhappy_a time_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o humble_o entreat_v all_o those_o that_o do_v conscientious_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v just_o scruple_n to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v by_o or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o un-ordained_n person_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v upon_o what_o warrant_n they_o hear_v un-ordained_n man_n preach_v see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o commission_n for_o preach_v and_o for_o baptise_v and_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n 5._o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o preacâ—_n without_o call_v and_o ordination_n to_o the_o work_n be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o other_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o assert_v preach_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o give_v this_o charge_n know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o where_o to_o admonish_v be_v to_o be_v over_o heb._n 7._o without_o controversy_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v further_a evidence_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v not_o woman_n to_o preach_v because_o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o but_o be_v command_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n upon_o which_o place_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a act_n of_o teach_v be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n beside_o they_o the_o public_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o authoritative_a administration_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o crier_n herald_n and_o ambassador_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v and_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o depute_v by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o appear_v because_o in_o preach_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v use_v to_o take_v man_n in_o or_o shut_v man_n out_o and_o this_o key_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o extraordinary_a yea_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v exercise_v for_o though_o to_o preach_v be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n strict_o so_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o power_n not_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a office_n now_o to_o perform_v any_o authoritative_a act_n without_o authority_n what_o be_v it_o other_o then_o to_o usurp_v authority_n gift_n confer_v the_o faculty_n of_o administration_n but_o not_o the_o power_n the_o question_n which_o the_o pharisee_n put_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v propound_v to_o these_o man_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n can_v they_o answer_v as_o christ_n joh._n 7.28_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v may_n no_o man_n practice_n but_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v uncalled_a man_n for_o preach_v 6._o therefore_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o minor_a appear_v in_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v reprove_v jer._n 23.21_o 32._o not_o only_o for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n tell_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o his_o people_n but_o also_o for_o run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o be_o against_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o fearful_a commination_n if_o god_n be_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o find_v not_o acceptance_n with_o god_n all_o that_o approbation_n and_o applause_n which_o they_o find_v from_o man_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v he_o be_v not_o approve_v who_o man_n approve_v but_o he_o who_o god_n approve_v the_o false_a prophet_n themselves_o accuse_v jeremiah_n jer._n 29.27_o for_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o false_a imputation_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n the_o false_a prophet_n themselves_o be_v witness_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o shemaiah_n the_o nehelamite_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o dreamer_n write_v to_o zephaniah_n the_o son_n of_o maasiah_n the_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o accuse_v jeremiah_n for_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o little_a punishment_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o false_a prophet_n
preach_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n answ._n because_o he_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v the_o one_o and_o no_o call_v to_o do_v the_o other_o you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o may_v not_o the_o lord-maior_n of_o london_n exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n at_o york_n as_o well_o as_o at_o london_n or_o why_o may_v not_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n send_v warrant_n out_o of_o his_o own_o county_n or_o why_o may_v not_o vzziah_n as_o well_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o family_n the_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o question_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o one_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a calling_n but_o not_o for_o the_o other_o obj._n 9_o but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o yourselves_o suffer_v man_n who_o you_o call_v probationer_n and_o expectant_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v without_o ordination_n may_v not_o private_a man_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o private_a man_n preach_v that_o never_o intend_v the_o ministry_n and_o a_o probationer_n preach_v that_o intend_v the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n that_o so_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o choose_v he_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o gift_n a_o probationer_n and_o a_o minister_n differ_v but_o in_o degree_n but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o a_o minister_n differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v prophet_n and_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o exercise_n 1_o sam._n 19.20_o 2_o king_n 2.3_o 1_o king_n 20.35_o 36._o 2._o that_o these_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v these_o expectant_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n to_o preach_v without_o approbation_n and_o licence_n the_o directory_n establish_v by_o both_o nation_n be_v that_o such_o as_o intend_v the_o ministry_n may_v occasional_o both_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o exercise_v gift_n in_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v allow_v thereunto_o by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o even_a probationer_n under_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v though_o but_o occasional_o and_o for_o a_o little_a while_n without_o a_o licence_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v from_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o authorise_v man_n for_o such_o a_o employment_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o objection_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o proposition_n the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v the_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v handle_v three_o question_n about_o a_o immediate_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n have_v show_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v according_a to_o our_o method_n former_o propound_v to_o speak_v something_o concern_v the_o divers_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v comprehend_v in_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n eccles._n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n belong_v proper_o to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o it_o be_v that_o can_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n minister_n be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o he_o only_o can_v give_v the_o heavenly_a unction_n and_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v say_v to_o call_v man_n to_o this_o sacred_a office_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o god_n have_v set_v etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 9.38_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n the_o son_n eph._n 4.11_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20.28_o that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o god_n do_v call_v man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o one_o immediate_a 2._o the_o other_o mediate_v the_o immediate_a call_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o minister_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v call_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o god_n immediate_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n 2_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o also_o by_o man_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o work_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v neither_o call_v by_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o but_o only_o of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o false_a apostle_n zanchy_a tell_v we_o out_o of_o hierom_n of_o a_o four_o sort_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o of_o man_n 769._o nor_o by_o man_n nor_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o themselves_o qui_fw-la per_fw-la seipsos_fw-la ministerium_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumunt_fw-la non_fw-la vocati_fw-la who_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n uncalled_a and_o these_o he_o say_v be_v omnium_fw-la pessimi_fw-la the_o worst_a of_o all_o of_o these_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v 23.2.1_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o this_o immediate_a call_n only_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v anabaptist_n or_o enthusiast_n or_o as_o chemnitius_n call_v they_o fanaticos_fw-la homines_fw-la fanatic_a man_n that_o boast_v much_o of_o heavenly_a revelation_n and_o of_o divine_a impulse_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n we_o will_v for_o our_o people_n sake_n brief_o answer_v these_o three_o question_n quest._n 1._o how_o may_v we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n and_o the_o imposture_n of_o fanatic_a man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o be_v not_o quest._n 2._o whether_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o immediate_a call_v in_o these_o day_n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o call_v of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o immediate_a call_n or_o no_o quest._n 1._o how_o may_v we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n and_o the_o imposture_n of_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v when_o they_o be_v not_o answ._n 1._o they_o that_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v endue_v by_o god_n either_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o with_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o immediate_a call_n when_o christ_n call_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n 10.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n when_o christ_n call_v his_o 70_o disciple_n he_o adorn_v they_o also_o with_o power_n of_o miracle_n luke_n 10.9_o thus_o when_o god_n call_v moses_n immediate_o he_o enable_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n that_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o impostor_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o exod._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o call_n of_o elias_n and_o elisha_n confirm_v and_o yet_o from_o hence_o we_o dare_v not_o as_o some_o do_v gather_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o a_o immediate_a call_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v 10.41_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o immediate_a
call_n be_v always_o join_v either_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a thing_n by_o which_o man_n be_v enable_v undoubted_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o other_o their_o immediate_a call_n thus_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o john_n baptist_n be_v enable_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o immediate_a call_n by_o show_v the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o isaiah_n and_o malachy_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o which_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n luke_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o before_o he_o be_v bear_v appropriate_v by_o himself_o joh._n 1.23_o and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n testimony_n of_o he_o mat._n 11.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o revelation_n and_o say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o apostleship_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v let_v they_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o of_o tongue_n or_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o some_o supernatural_a prediction_n that_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n send_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v jer._n 14.14_o second_o they_o that_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o god_n will_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n bring_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 23.16_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o for_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o name_n thus_o jer._n 29.8_o 9_o let_v not_o your_o prophet_n and_o your_o diviner_n deceive_v you_o neither_o hearken_v to_o your_o dream_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o prophesy_v false_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o name_n he_o that_o boast_v of_o dream_n visionâ—_n â—nd_v revelation_n and_o hold_v forth_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o seducer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o difference_n without_o which_o the_o former_a iâ—_n insufficient_a prima_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipua_fw-la probationis_fw-la regula_fw-la say_v gerhard_n est_fw-la harmonia_fw-la &_o congruentia_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la 87._o cum_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la revelarâ_fw-la the_o first_o and_o chief_a rule_n of_o trial_n be_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o doctriâ—e_n they_o preach_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n telâ—_n we_o that_o false_a christâ—_n shall_v arise_v and_o false_a prophet_n â—4_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2.9_o these_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n either_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o if_o â—rue_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n miranda_fw-la not_o miracula_fw-la because_o wrought_v by_o satan_n to_o confirm_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o lie_n such_o be_v popish_a miracle_n false_o so_o call_v which_o be_v as_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v either_o lie_a prodigy_n or_o prodigious_a lie_n this_o caution_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n if_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o ground_v his_o authority_n of_o preach_v upon_o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o brag_v of_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o divine_a revelation_n if_o he_o preach_v strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o although_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o these_o prediction_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o his_o wonder_n as_o lie_a wonder_n 9_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v austin_n answer_v to_o the_o donatist_n boast_v of_o their_o revelation_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n 1616._o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o do_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n or_o because_o this_o brother_n or_o that_o sister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v these_o fiction_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o lie_a spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v lay_v they_o aside_o let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o by_o such_o lie_a prodigy_n because_o against_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o we_o be_v warn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v by_o â—…the_a authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o question_n quest._n 2_o whether_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o these_o day_n answ._n though_o we_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o freewill_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v we_o dispute_v what_o god_n may_v do_v out_o of_o his_o freegrace_n in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n yet_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o give_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o great_a question_n that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o wait_v for_o and_o expect_v such_o a_o call_v ecclesiâ_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o know_v of_o any_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o wait_v nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o expectation_n for_o god_n as_o chemnitius_n observe_v have_v by_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o prescribe_v to_o his_o church_n a_o certain_a form_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v a_o mediate_a call_n neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o need_n of_o a_o immediate_a for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o ministry_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v till_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v choose_v also_o immediate_o by_o god_n but_o they_o themselves_o ordain_v minister_n and_o give_v order_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o elect_v and_o ordain_v elder_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o immediate_a call_n have_v not_o cease_v together_o with_o their_o person_n when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v two_o sort_n of_o officer_n to_o his_o church_n some_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o these_o be_v temporary_a some_o ordinary_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o be_v perpetual_a now_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v in_o our_o day_n such_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n no_o more_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o call_v as_o they_o have_v but_o as_o our_o officer_n be_v
leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o command_n for_o reiterated_a ordination_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v for_o ordination_n be_v a_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o place_n though_o the_o local_a exercise_n shall_v cease_v yet_o his_o office_n still_o remain_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v reiterated_a 24._o to_o this_o truth_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o allow_v but_o condemn_v a_o second_o ordination_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o teach_v or_o practice_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o many_o that_o teach_v and_o practice_v the_o contrary_n object_n what_o then_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v hand_n twice_o lay_v upon_o he_o once_o by_o ananias_n act._n 9_o and_o afterward_o at_o antioch_n act_n 13_o answ._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v prove_v thaâ—_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o ananias_n upon_o paul_n be_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o sight_n and_o for_o that_o only_a the_o text_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o last_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o paul_n be_v baptize_v after_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v outward_o and_o visible_o ordain_v to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n before_o his_o baptism_n as_o for_o act._n 13._o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 83._o say_v express_o that_o here_o be_v no_o ordination_n to_o office_n at_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o office_n before_o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o new-england_n brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o iterate_a ordination_n unto_o the_o same_o office_n of_o the_o like_a mind_n with_o m._n hooker_n be_v learned_a chamier_n who_o say_v that_o before_o this_o ordination_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordination_n proper_o unto_o any_o new_a ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o send_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o profess_o send_v for_o in_o that_o excursion_n of_o they_o unto_o antioch_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prologue_n to_o that_o great_a work_n which_o now_o they_o be_v to_o put_v in_o full_a execution_n the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o this_o interpretation_n because_o it_o say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o the_o office_n but_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o call_v they_o be_v before_o and_o design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o they_o be_v public_o inaugurate_v to_o that_o great_a and_o eminent_a service_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o chamier_n say_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n thus_o deodate_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o consecration_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o and_o also_o when_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o calvin_n say_v long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o unto_o that_o great_a and_o as_o calvin_n call_v it_o now_o unusual_a work_n of_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o howsoever_o whether_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a office_n or_o only_o unto_o a_o peculiar_a work_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o officer_n loose_v from_o his_o office-relation_n may_v be_v ordain_v again_o unto_o the_o same_o office_n for_o paul_n be_v never_o loose_v from_o his_o office_n after_o he_o be_v once_o call_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o ananias_n be_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v we_o then_o demand_v either_o this_o ordination_n be_v afterward_o null_a and_o void_a or_o remain_v firm_a and_o valid_a if_o it_o always_o remain_v firm_a what_o need_v a_o new_a ordination_n if_o null_a and_o void_a we_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v produce_v and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v this_o instance_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o add_v that_o this_o separation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n upon_o three_o and_o last_o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o popular_a election_n then_o will_v two_o other_o great_a absurdity_n follow_v 1._o that_o ordination_n can_v in_o no_o case_n precede_v such_o election_n 2._o that_o there_o must_v be_v church_n before_o there_o be_v minister_n first_o that_o ordination_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n precede_v election_n now_o though_o ordinary_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o charge_n yet_o we_o conceive_v many_o case_n may_v be_v put_v in_o which_o ordination_n may_v lawful_o go_v before_o election_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v two_o instance_n 1._o when_o a_o ordain_a minister_n remove_v upon_o warrantable_a ground_n from_o one_o charge_n to_o another_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o remove_v â—hoose_v he_o not_o as_o oâ—e_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n but_o as_o one_o already_o make_v and_o now_o to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n for_o his_o remove_n from_o his_o former_a place_n do_v not_o nullify_v his_o ministerial_a office_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o send_v man_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o new-england_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a people_n we_o thâ—â—k_v it_o very_o agreeable_a unto_o scripturâ—-rules_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o ordain_v before_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o leave_v not_o only_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o the_o office_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n or_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o beseech_v people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n when_o reconcile_v but_o to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v a_o church_n to_o send_v out_o gift_v brethren_n without_o ordination_n for_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v we_o dispute_v not_o but_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v there_o we_o conceive_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o ordain_v before_o send_v hereby_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o baptize_v those_o who_o they_o do_v convert_v which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v it_o be_v a_o unscriptural_a opinion_n and_o of_o pernicious_a consequence_n that_o some_o among_o we_o have_v take_v up_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v preach_v only_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n that_o when_o a_o minister_n convert_v
a_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o congregation_n sufficient_o presbyterate_v that_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n may_v ordain_v though_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o such_o if_o any_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n concern_v ordination_n that_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o no_o single_a congregation_n that_o can_v convenient_o associate_v do_v assume_v to_o itself_o all_o and_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n quest._n 4._o what_o part_n have_v the_o rule_v elder_a in_o ordination_n answ._n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o vindication_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v always_o by_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o teach_v elder_a quest._n 5._o whether_o may_v one_o preach_a presbyter_n lie_v on_o hand_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o minister_n answ._n imposition_n of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o by_o one_o single_a presbyter_n but_o by_o a_o combination_n of_o preach_v presbyter_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n not_o one_o apostle_n alone_o but_o a_o company_n of_o they_o lay_v on_o hand_n act._n 6.6_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n join_v together_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a or_o dual_a number_n and_o so_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o than_o one_o imposer_n of_o hand_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n not_o only_o of_o paul_n hand_n but_o also_o of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v thereby_o with_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n for_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o require_v timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v if_o paul_n with_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n than_o no_o doubt_n timothy_n be_v also_o together_o with_o other_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v ordain_v the_o name_n of_o one_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o titus_n be_v leave_v to_o ordain_v elder_n as_o paul_n have_v appoint_v he_o now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o paul_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o himself_o practise_v quest._n 6._o whether_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n associate_v together_o may_v ordain_v without_o minister_n answ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v that_o which_o we_o especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o our_o four_o assertion_n and_o wherein_o we_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v offer_v this_o proposition_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n do_v belong_v to_o church-officer_n and_o not_o to_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n prop._n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o people_n without_o minister_n be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o baptism_n by_o a_o midwife_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o a_o person_n out_o of_o office_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o what_o be_v record_v by_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o create_v man_n member_n of_o their_o great_a council_n or_o sanhedrin_n when_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n assume_v the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o government_n and_o part_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v by_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v do_v say_v maimonides_n sanhedr_n cap._n 4._o by_o moses_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o length_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o a_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v joshua_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o it_o be_v do_v numb_a 27.18_o and_o so_o for_o those_o seventy_o elder_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o be_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n by_o their_o create_v other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o die_v by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o maimonides_n moses_n our_o master_n create_v the_o seventy_o elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n rest_v on_o they_o and_o those_o elder_n impose_v hand_n on_o other_o and_o other_o on_z other_o and_o they_o be_v find_v create_v until_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o joshua_n and_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n ascend_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o ioshua_n and_o moses_n time_n petrus_n cunaeus_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebraeâ—rum_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v this_o senatorian_a dignity_n because_o it_o be_v most_o honourable_a be_v grant_v to_o none_o without_o a_o legitimate_a act_n namely_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o moses_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshua_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v present_o a_o divine_a spirit_n from_o above_o fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o breast_n and_o these_o be_v thus_o initiate_v themselves_o admit_v other_o after_o the_o same_o way_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o also_o out_o of_o maimonides_n of_o a_o constitution_n make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v after_o such_o a_o time_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o by_o grant_n from_o rabbi_n hillel_n that_o divine_a old_a man_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o cease_v and_o what_o care_n be_v take_v by_o juda_n the_o son_n of_o baba_n to_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v wave_v all_o such_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o rather_o dispute_v first_o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n we_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o show_v any_o one_o text_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o popular_a ordination_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o apostle_n act._n 6._o act._n 14._o and_o by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n act._n 13._o and_o by_o evangelist_n tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o by_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o but_o for_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n we_o meet_v not_o at_o all_o with_o it_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o if_o ordination_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o such_o church_n that_o usurp_v upon_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 21.23_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n show_v we_o your_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o ordination_n in_o church_n act._n 18.23_o and_o in_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o but_o no_o where_o of_o ordination_n by_o church_n or_o by_o city_n take_v they_o for_o believer_n without_o officer_n we_o add_v second_o that_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v jesus_n christ_n appoint_v officer_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o work_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o may_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o be_v titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n may_v not_o the_o people_n say_v what_o need_n paul_n leave_v titus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o
point_v they_o be_v heretical_a so_o certain_o a_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n though_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o other_o point_v antichristian_a consider_v that_o in_o that_o one_o act_n he_o be_v not_o antichristian_a but_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o these_o be_v not_o make_v thursday_n and_o void_a though_o the_o power_n to_o dispense_v they_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la be_fw-mi convey_v to_o we_o by_o corrupt_a instrument_n no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n be_v pollute_v because_o offer_v by_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n or_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n defile_v because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o it_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v as_o a_o learned_a minister_n well_o say_v the_o act_n of_o office_n which_o have_v their_o form_n and_o be_v from_o a_o root_n or_o fountain_n without_o we_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n that_o perform_v the_o office_n the_o man_n may_v be_v naught_o yet_o his_o office_n good_a and_o act_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n just_a and_o allowable_a although_o the_o man_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v naught_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o popish_a landlord_n make_v you_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o farm_n your_o lease_n be_v not_o antichristian_a but_o good_a in_o law_n though_o he_o that_o demise_v it_o be_v for_o his_o religion_n a_o papist_n a_o popish_a judge_n do_v pass_v a_o sentence_n in_o court_n which_o stand_v good_a in_o judicature_n his_o sentence_n be_v not_o popish_a though_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o legal_a sentence_n be_v not_o of_o he_o nor_o from_o he_o as_o a_o papist_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o do_v but_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o high_a root_n the_o law_n so_o in_o this_o case_n ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o antichristian_a though_o execute_v by_o one_o that_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n antichristian_a we_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n because_o the_o power_n ofgod_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o on_o theperson_n that_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o high_a foundation_n the_o institution_n of_o christ._n ministerial_a act_n be_v not_o vitiate_a or_o make_v null_n though_o they_o pâ—sse_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o stand_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o aright_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n authoritative_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n a_o bishop_n in_o his_o presbyterial_a capacity_n have_v divine_a right_a to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v valid_a though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v antichristian_a in_o his_o episcopal_a capacity_n if_o a_o minister_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n 7._o why_o then_o do_v you_o in_o your_o late_a covenant_n abjure_v episcopacy_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n ans._n we_o do_v not_o swear_v in_o our_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o scripture_n episcopacy_n which_o be_v presbytery_n but_o of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v of_o those_o lordly_a title_n which_o bishop_n be_v invest_v withal_o and_o of_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n in_o ordination_n together_o with_o their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o we_o never_o do_v and_o never_o shall_v by_o godâ—_n grace_n renounce_v they_o as_o presbyter_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o side_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n nor_o ordination_n by_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o will_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v this_o objection_n with_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n of_o great_a concerment_n yet_o behind_o but_o before_o we_o mention_v it_o we_o shall_v propose_v three_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n make_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n 2._o from_o the_o glorious_a success_n god_n give_v unto_o it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o prelacy_n for_o since_o our_o ordination_n god_n have_v seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o have_v bless_v it_o with_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o god_n now_o that_o ministry_n that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o bless_v with_o bring_v forth_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o god_n that_o ministry_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o ministry_n send_v of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v threaten_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o a_o false_a ministry_n shall_v not_o profit_v 23.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o success_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o our_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a and_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o no_o minister_n that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o conversion_n if_o they_o be_v at_o all_o convert_v from_o we_o and_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a how_o be_v their_o conversion_n christian_n from_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v 3_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n together_o with_o other_o minister_n for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n ergo._fw-la he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o minister_n that_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o administer_v â—he_n sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o antichristian_a minister_n because_o of_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o entrance_n do_v more_o advance_v and_o honour_n antichrist_n than_o he_o do_v disparage_v or_o disgrace_v we_o mr._n ball_n no_o friend_n to_o episcopal_a government_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n can_v have_v these_o word_n in_o every_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v entire_o preach_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n right_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n '_o and_o a_o true_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n maim_v and_o faulty_a from_o the_o destructive_a mischief_n 4._o and_o church-ruining_a consequence_n that_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o this_o assertion_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o desperate_a proposition_n as_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n so_o often_o cite_v just_o call_v it_o that_o a_o minister_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n ball._n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n must_v also_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o mr._n bradford_n mr._n rogers_n mr._n philpot_n dr._n taylâ—r_n mr._n saunders_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n and_o minister_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n be_v antichristian_a minister_n 2._o he_o nulliâ—ieth_v and_o and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o ministerial_a act_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n then_o be_v our_o baptism_n no_o true_a baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o true_a sacrament_n our_o church_n no_o true_a church_n 3._o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n sacrament_n nor_o ministry_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4._o he_o must_v be_v force_v if_o a_o minister_n to_o renounce_v his_o ministry_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o from_o the_o people_n who_o as_o the_o old_a non_fw-fr conformist_n well_o say_v have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n a_o and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v be_v necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o renounce_v all_o church_n and_o all_o ministry_n and_o turn_v seeker_n as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n even_o upon_o
already_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 3._o st._n john_n day_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v his_o epistle_n for_o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n beside_o the_o suppose_a onesimus_n and_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v polycarpe_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o other_o angel_n that_o be_v at_o smyrna_n as_o well_o as_o to_o one_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o answer_n 2._o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o though_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v personae_fw-la singulares_fw-la and_o that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v individual_o yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n the_o episcopal_a cause_n for_o 1._o first_o mr._n beza_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precedent_n as_o who_o it_o behove_v special_o to_o be_v admonish_v touch_v those_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n likewise_o but_o then_o he_o add_v but_o that_o episcopal_a degree_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o humane_a invention_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—_z certain_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hence_o conclude_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o perpetual_a precedent_n shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n as_o the_o thence_o arise_v oligarchical_a tyranny_n who_o head_n be_v the_o antichristian_a beast_n now_o at_o length_n with_o â—he_n most_o certain_a ruin_v not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o word_n also_o make_v manifest_a by_o which_o quotation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o beza_n hâ—ld_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n yet_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v angelus_n presâ—s_v not_o angâ—lus_n princeps_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v praeses_fw-la prâ—_n tempore_fw-la just_a as_o a_o moderator_n in_o a_o assembly_n or_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o parliament_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o reverend_a divine_n speak_v in_o their_o humble_a answer_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o say_v that_o these_o write_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v direct_v as_o epistolary_a letter_n to_o collective_a body_n usual_o be_v that_o be_v to_o one_o but_o intend_v to_o the_o body_n which_o your_o majesty_n illustrate_v by_o your_o send_v a_o message_n to_o your_o two_o house_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o peer_n which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o confess_v but_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v one_o single_a person_n so_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v always_o the_o same_o person_n or_o if_o he_o be_v that_o therefore_o because_o your_o message_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o the_o least_o and_o so_o your_o majesty_n have_v give_v clear_a instance_n that_o though_o these_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v bishop_n nor_o yet_o perpetual_a moderator_n second_o dr_n reynolds_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n in_o print_n against_o the_o jâ—s_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v also_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n dial_n 3_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v persona_fw-la singularis_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v from_o which_o saying_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o single_a person_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n for_o this_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n either_o in_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o presbyter_n be_v himself_o also_o a_o presbytery_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n reynolds_n a_o moderator_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v pure_o presbyterial_a and_o not_o at_o all_o episcopal_a much_o less_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o even_o from_o this_o text_n archiepiscopal_a and_o metropolitical_a object_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o seven_o city_n in_o which_o these_o seven_o asian_a church_n have_v their_o seat_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a and_o so_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o asia_n as_o unto_o daughter_n rise_v under_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o these_o church_n be_v metropolitical_a church_n and_o their_o angel_n metropolitical_a bishop_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o st._n johnâ—_n day_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o lie_v near_o together_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n make_v it_o very_o improbable_a 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o will_v yet_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n to_o infer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o city_n be_v great_a yet_o the_o church_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v model_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n this_o be_v the_o after-policy_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n but_o no_o part_n of_o apostolical_a policy_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a city_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o seven_o city_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a church_n subordinate_a to_o these_o seven_o asian_a churcheâ—_n 3._o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o that_o any_o of_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v archbishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o divers_a settle_a church_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o church_n not_o one_o star_n over_o divers_a candlestick_n or_o church_n if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o tertullian_n do_v noâ—_n do_v well_o in_o say_v that_o st._n john_n make_v polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o make_v he_o archbishop_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o these_o seven_o angel_n their_o due_a title_n for_o he_o must_v have_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n together_o with_o all_o those_o church_n in_o the_o city_n subordinate_a to_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o six_o surely_n this_o device_n be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o archiepiscopacy_n by_o some_o that_o do_v aspire_v unto_o that_o dignity_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n be_v far_o from_o stamp_v a_o divinum_fw-la jus_o upon_o archbishop_n and_o primâ—tes_fw-la and_o patriarch_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o divine_a stamp_n at_o last_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o more_o about_o it_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o asian_a angel_n we_o shall_v add_v 4._o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n much_o less_o arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o